#if only one of my posts ever get to 10k
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Black history month isnât just about celebrating the people we know, but uplifting the people whom we might not know.
This was truly a labor of love as I spent that past few weeks learning about Tina Bellâs life and the impact she and BAM BAM in general had on the Seattle grunge scene.
I would love it if you read about her story and share this with others who are passionate about music and black history, I want her to be just as much of a household name as Kurt Cobain.
Also please listen to their album! Its incredible!
Happy Black History Month to all my Black grunge guys gals and pals!!!! We were always here!!!
#my drawings#artist on tumblr#black artists on tumblr#black history month#grunge#rock music#tina bell#art#drawing#illustration#digital art#if only one of my posts ever get to 10k#I want it to be this one#you donât have to follow me#you donât have to look at the rest of my drawings#I JUST WANT YOU TO KNOW HER NAME#wether you like rock or not#know who she is
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Gosh I need to edit this more before I actually start posting but I'm just so excited so here's a preview of my wangxian OUAT au, featuring wwx as emma, lwj as regina, and ayuan as henry (though are veering far away from both canon in both cases so no need to be familiar with the show to enjoy)
----
The doorbell rings.
He blinks once, then twice. Wei Wuxian isnât normally one to get visitors, especially at this time of night. He tries to remember if thereâs a no-candle policy in his lease his landlord might nag him about when the doorbell rings again.
He scrambles to his feet and stumbles to the door, already preparing an apology for something he probably didnât know he wasnât supposed to do and another apology in case he did know. He opens the door and seesâŠ.nothing.
Until he hears a quiet cough and looks down to see a little boy.
At first, he thinks maybe heâs a trick-or-treater who got a bit lost, but Wei Wuxianâs building is secured with a key and callbox entry. Plus, although heâs been wandering streets alone since forever, heâs pretty sure a kid this young would have a chaperone with him. He looks behind the kid and doesnât see anyone else there.
But instead of asking something sensible like where his chaperone may be or even if the kidâs lost, he blurts, âHow did you get in?â
The boy tilts his head and replies, âThe front door. It wasnât locked, I just walked in.â
So much for secured entry. But that doesnât really answer why there is a human child at his door at nearly midnight. Thereâs definitely a law somewhere that says thatâs illegal, probably.
The kid, who canât be more than ten years old and really should have learned about stranger danger by now, beams up at him, as if technical breaking and entering is something to be proud of. Which, okay, maybe Wei Wuxian is kind of impressed by that.
âArenât you going to let me in?â the boy asks, his smile so sweet and unassuming that before Wei Wuxian even realizes it, heâs turned to the side and let the boy in.
The kid is wearing a blue puffy coat and carrying a white backpack that has homemade floppy ears made of felt that make it look like a bunny. They bounce up and down as the boy walks inside and slips his shoes off. Wei Wuxian very maturely resists the urge to tug on those floppy bunny ears, though only just.
Shoes off, his socks patterned with fluffy white clouds, the boy turns back around to look up at Wei Wuxian. His entire face beams up at him as if he were a sunflower facing the sun, which wow what an ego-boost. Heâs got dimples, little baby dimples that are very cute and look very pinchable but that doesnât matter because there is a baby in his house! And okay heâs at least ten years old but regardless why is there a whole entire child in his apartment? What is one supposed to do when some random kid shows up at their doorstep and invites themselves in?
âOh shit uh, wait not shit,â Wei Wuxian stammers. âShit, sorry. Um. A drink, you want a drink?â
Ask the random child if they want something to drink, apparently. Perfect.
The kid nods, still giving him that doe-eyed look. Wei Wuxian doesnât have much by way of child-friendly beverage options, but he wasnât exactly expecting something like this tonight. He settles on milk that looks like it hasn't gone too bad yet. Besides, expired milk builds immunity and character in children, that's how it works, right? He pours a glass for the kid, making sure to give him the cleanest one even though thereâs a tiny crack on the surface.
He guides the kid over to the coffee table and hands him the milk. The kid takes the glass and sinks onto the deflated beanbag while Wei Wuxian perches on the edge of the couch. He grabs a can of beer from the six-pack still on the floor beside the table and takes a sip. Wait, is that allowed? Can he drink alcohol in front of children?
The kid doesnât seem to care. He takes a tentative sip of his milk and makes a very polite face that fails to mask his disgust, before putting the glass down on the table next to the forgotten cupcake. Fair, itâs nice to see him asserting boundaries and all that.
"Okay," Wei Wuxian says, amused despite the situation. "Who are you and why are you in my house atâ" he checks his phone for the time"âfive minutes to midnight on a Friday night?"
The kid doesn't answer right away. His eyes are still focused on the cupcake, but in a way he probably thinks is sneaky. Wei Wuxian tilts his head to get a better look and sure enough, thereâs a furrow between his eyebrows like the kid is trying really hard to ask a difficult question. After a minute, it becomes clear he hasnât worked out a nice enough way to ask, but itâs a good thing Wei Wuxian knows enough about being a hungry child to recognize one.
He nudges the cupcake over to him and says, "Help yourself." Immediately, the kid grabs the cupcake with all the care in the world, like itâs a priceless artifact and promptly devours it. Wei Wuxian canât help but smile as he eats. Suddenly the cheap cupcake feels like an excellent choice.
When the kid finishes licking the last bits of frosting and crumbs off his fingers, he sits politely with his hands in his lap and looks longingly toward the kitchen. Heâs still too nice to ask forthright, but Wei Wuxian knows better and he isn't a monster.
Wei Wuxian gets up and opens one of the cabinets to look for something thatâs probably child-appropriate, pulling out a bag of his least spicy chips. Chips are made of potatoes which are vegetables which means itâs probably not that bad for kids. Either way, the kid takes the bag gratefully and eats the chips with relish, even though theyâre definitely way too spicy for someone his age.
âAlright, alright. Youâve been fed. Now tell me, who are you?â he asks again, though he canât stop the tiniest bit of fondness from creeping into his tone. Itâs just that everything this kid does is so cute! He canât help himself!
The kid stops eating and tries to speak, but what comes out instead are the quietest little coughs Wei Wuxianâs ever heard. Heâs been eating these spicy snacks and slowly turning as red as they are, but heâs so polite he hasnât said a thing about them.
All at once, Wei Wuxian realizes he likes this kid, despite knowing practically nothing about him. Itâs strange. He hates the kids the customers at his job will bring sometimes, especially when their parents just let them loose like it's a daycare and not a coffee shop. Wei Wuxian isnât mean or anything, itâs just that wrangling kids is way above his pay grade. He didnât even get along with other kids when he was a kid. All the other foster kids stood clear of him pretty much as soon as the social worker told his foster parents he was known for being âemotionally dysregulatedâ and labeling him a problem child.
But this kid is different from all the others, even though Wei Wuxian canât quite put his finger on whatâs so special about him. He seems like the kind of kid who would politely ask for steamed oat milk and say thank you, then ask his parents to let him give Wei Wuxian the tip. When he finishes, heâd probably throw his trash out without anyone asking and call goodbye to him one last time before he leaves. Even just imagining it makes Wei Wuxian feel wistful for something heâs never really wanted before.
It doesnât help that this kidâs got what must be the fluffiest hair he's ever seen, and those dimples! It takes all of Wei Wuxianâs self-control to keep himself from pinching those chubby cheeks.
He doesnât quite succeed and leans forward anyway to ruffle the kid's hair. "Ask for water, you silly,â he says, already standing and heading back to the kitchen.
When he hands him the glass, the kid just looks up at Wei Wuxian with his big, bright brown eyes filled with wonder. Heâs looking at Wei Wuxian like he has the answer to everything. Wei Wuxian doesn't, but it's nice to feel like someone thinks he knows what he's doing.
The kid drinks half the glass before clearing his throat and finally answering Wei Wuxianâs question. âIâm Sizhui, but you can call me A-Yuan. Or even Little Radish, if you want! You called me that before.â He says it all in one breath, practically vibrating with energy by the end.
Wei Wuxian pauses in the middle of taking a sip of his beer. Heâs not sure why he would ever call anyone a radish, and heâs pretty sure heâs never met this kid before. Does A-Yuan have mistaken him for someone else? Could this kid have some weird memory loss, except one where he gains fake memories instead of losing them? Itâs definitely not the strangest thing about this whole situation.
Like all problems Wei Wuxian doesnât know how to deal with, he decides to ignore that for now and asks, âOkay, A-Yuan then, why are you here?â
âBecause,â A-Yuan starts, leaning forward and looking at Wei Wuxian with all the seriousness someone pre-puberty could possibly possess. âI need your help.â
ââŠOkayâŠâ Wei Wuxian replies. The world must truly be fucked if someone is coming to him for help. He hasnât had a vegetable in a week, unless pizza actually does count. âWhat do you need help with?â
Heâs expecting the kid to say something normal like âmy homeworkâ or âgetting to the train stationâ, you know, normal things a kid would ask a stranger to help him with.
Heâs not expecting A-Yuan to respond gravely, âTo save the world and everyone we love.â
Wei Wuxian blinks, speechless. A-Yuan doesnât seem to notice, continuing to speak as he lifts his backpack onto his lap and rummages through its contents. âMy familyâs in trouble, our family. Everyone we know is, and youâre the only one who can fix it. Look here, see, Iâve got this book, itâs all written here. Thereâs a curse thatâs affecting everyone and we need to break it.â
He plops the book down on the coffee table. Itâs not at all what Wei Wuxian expects. Itâs hand-bound, with a simple red fabric cover thatâs blank except for the title thatâs written in Chinese calligraphy. Itâs written entirely in Chinese, in fact, completely by hand with the same impeccable calligraphy. Inside are what appear to be a bunch of stories or folktales. There are beautiful gongbi illustrations on every other page, inked in bright colors with an incredible level of detail.
Wei Wuxian canât help but be impressed. The book is something he would expect to see at a museum or in a period drama, not on his coffee table with its chipped surface and water stains. Â
A-Yuan flips to a picture of a man with long hair dressed in black and red robes. Heâs playing a flute as shadows dance and twist around his frame. Then tendrils lift high into the sky and block out the sun. Heâs standing on a pile of human bones, to really sell the whole villain energy this guyâs got.
A-Yuan points at the guy. âThatâs you, you see?â
Wei Wuxian does not see, heâs pretty sure he would have noticed if his body was covered in shadows. Also, he would need way more conditioner for that length of hair.
The kid continues, interpreting Wei Wuxianâs stunned silence as something else entirely. âYouâre the only one who can help them, who can save us all.â A-Yuan thrusts the scroll out to Wei Wuxian, whoâs too floored to do much more than take it from him. âSo, Iâm here to bring you back.â
Wei Wuxian has to admit, the guy in the picture does look pretty badass. But itâs still just a drawing, and thereâs little to suggest this looks anything like him at all.
He glances up. A-Yuan smile is so bright and excited that Wei Wuxian wishes he could feel his excitement too. The guy in the picture does look super cool, like someone heâd want to dress up as when he was A-Yuanâs age.
But all he feels is concern and confusion. Before, he was actually starting to enjoy spending time with this kid, but something is wrong, though itâs not what A-Yuan thinks. Thereâs a random kid in his apartment late at night, making up stories. And whether he likes it or not, Wei Wuxian is the adult here. He has to remember that.
âIâm sorry, kid,â he says, and the smile slowly drops from A-Yuanâs face and Wei Wuxian feels like the absolute worst person on the planet for doing that to him. âBut I donât know what this is, or who you are. I want to help, youâve just gotta give me some actual answers. Where are your parents? Do they know where you are?â
A-Yuan looks down and mumbles, âI was so sure youâd remember if you saw this, if you held it.â He tightens the hands on his knees into fists and looks up at him with a startling conviction. âBut that doesnât matter. I know it, I know who you are. Youâre Wei Wuxian. This is you. And youâre the only person who can save us.â
Wei Wuxian rubs his temples and contemplates chugging the remainder of his beer. He holds it in his hand, wishing heâd gotten another pack. âLook, I donât know how you know my name, maybe you saw it on some mail outside or something, butâ"
"You're my dad!â A-Yuan hastily interrupts. âThatâs why, thatâs how I know!"
Wei Wuxian drops the can. There's a splash of something spilling all over the carpet and he should probably make sure itâs not too bad. He's too busy trying to figure out how he could have a ten-year-old at twenty-five when he was definitely still a virgin at fifteen.
The initial shock slips away, leaving him only more confused. He raises an eyebrow at A-Yuan, willing him to explain.
"Not my real dad," A-Yuan says, rolling his eyes like somehow Wei Wuxian is the one claiming something impossible. "But you're my dad in every way that counts."
Wei Wuxian wishes he hadn't dropped his drink. He'd really like to take a sip of it now. And several more, maybe the rest of the cans, too.
This day needs to end. He should have stayed home and drank his way to oblivion, so heâd have been too far gone to answer the door in the first place.
TBC
#i need to remind myself it's okay if no one reads this#i have very little presence in this fandom#but im so excited for this au#mdzs#wangxian#mdzs fanfiction#mo dao zu shi#the untamed#wei wuxian#a-yuan#wen yuan#bushy writing#i need to throw this in the void and then not think about this post ever again sgfsdfjs#this first chapter is 10k words by the way which tells me its only going to get worse#apparently my idea of short preview is 2000 words oops#also i only did a cursery read through and brief error check so if there's something glaringly bad please tell me#im hoping to have the first chapter up sometime in the next week if you want to follow me on ao3!#okay now im gonna go melt away#how obvious is it that i haven't shared my writing with anyone else in over a year
36 notes
·
View notes
Text
my current wip is literally 7000 words of aizawa & midoriya sitting in various rooms talking and man. this is truly my wheelhouse. i've never met a plot in my life and i don't want to
#talking#bnha posting#i think it'll be...10k maybe 12 once it's done#other active wip is just aizawa and mic sitting in a room talking#and then the even sadder sequel to ten of swords that literally no one asked for#that maybe won't ever get finished#rrgg talking about wips is so much more fun than. doing them. turning my little dialogue-only outlines into real coherent scenes. heinous
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
my life may be absolutely crumbling down but you guys will not believe how good the ice cream i had yesterday was. ice cream is always enough to fix all of life's problems
#the shop insists on calling it gelato though do you think the gelato gets sad that i call it ice cream?#anyway best cookies and cream one i remember having#but now back to my life being a mess#have you ever been in a situation where you have only one (1) friend that friend unfortunately happens to be a really shitty friend but#but if you didn't have you wouldn't have anybody?#yeah#also i'm not saying that i feel like i can't breathe bc too much work and the ghost of my thesis haunting me 24/7#but that's exactly what i'm saying#i keep waking up earlier and going to seep later and it's never enough???#i do want to write my thesis i want to be fucking done with it but i Genuinely feel like i don't have time#i wrote 15k words for work this week and i need to do 10k more before thursday i'm going to lose my mind#and no top of that there's family? my stupidly adorable little cousins love me and there's one coming over for a sleepover tonight and????#i didn't want that!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!#i should delete this post without posting it but i'm doing it in honor of the ice cream and just putting it out there#ignore me <3
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
yall have got to get on ur zoom and start reblogging with words and emojis
#as told by cece#engaging readers make writeblr go round#quite literally#i wont bore u with what u already know since im not the first nor the last writer to ever make this statement but#the reason why most writers arent posting a lot anymore is because yall are liking..... but not reblogging#and that is literally how our work reaches more people#i will never understand people who. say shit like#'it doesnt match my blog aesthetic' or 'i dont have to rb if i dont want to'#to which sure. u dont HAVE to.#but then when yall get on ur little soap boxes and wonder why more writers are keeping their crafts to themselves due to-#-lack of reader engagement? the root of the problem is a collective You#just reblog! a little 'omg i loved this so much' and be on ur way <3#some of the ratios ive seen are appalling and genuinely horrifying to see. bc like#why are my mutuals putting out 10k worded masterpieces and only getting 8 reblogs (included srbs!!!) LIKE#?@?$@?@?$?$>@4849-1757-304???#just to put it out there tho. readers who leave essays in my tags. im manifesting millions of dollars into ur bank account and $20 in the-#-back pocket of that one pair of jeans. i love u endlessly
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
ANIMALS ft. Natty
natty x male reader smut
10k words
âAll Iâm saying is,â Natty starts, like she always does, with more unsolicited advice than you can handle at 2 AM, "for someone that complains so much about not having a sex life, you really donât do much to fix it."
âAnd what, oh wise friend of mine, is your recommendation.â
âI donât know. Get a haircut. Dress better. Try not being a massive pussy?â Natty shrugs. Or at least you think she does. Only so much you can tell over the phone.
You sigh. Bite back the urge to tell her to fuck off. But then, who else would talk you to sleep at this ungodly hour? So instead, you concede the point. âNoted.â
âOr, you know, if itâll stop you from being such a little bitch,â and now sheâs laughing, cackling really, and not once has that ever, ever meant anything good. "You could always just fuck me."
â
Two weeks and twelve hours post-Nattyâs incredibly unhelpful suggestion that did absolutely nothing to alleviate you of your insomnia, and youâre back on the phone with her.
Only this time, there's video.
So, yay.
"Help me, please."
Itâs a Friday and Natty's begging, again.
Because she knows she can count on you, knows that youâve long since resigned yourself to your fate as Nattyâs on-call âfixerâ. There for everything from life-changing career decisions to helping her figure out what show to stream next.
And now, apparently, choosing her outfit for tonight.
âHelp me, help me, help me, help me.â
God, this woman and her begging. Knowing full well that itâs your kryptonite.
"Okay, okay, okay," you're relenting, much earlier than usual. Mostly because as far as Nattyâs petulant requests usually go this oneâs a walk in the park. âBut donât you have people for this sort of thing? People who donât, and I quote, âhave a dogshit taste in style?ââ
âIt is dogshit!â Natty calls out, already turned around and leaving you (her phone) on the vanity, facing out to her bedroom and all its hideous pinkness. She disappears from the screen, diving deep into her closet for yet another pair of shorts that will most certainly hug way too close, or a top that dips way too low, or a pair of heels that screamâ'hey, I have legs, would you like to spread them?' "But!"
Natty returns to the camera with a leather beltâoh no, that's a leather skirtâin hand; clad in nothing but a casual cotton bra/underwear combination that sheâs filling out far too well for your sleep-deprived brain to handle.
She holds up the skirt against her waist for your consideration. Poses. It wouldn't cover a thing. Or maybe that's the pointâagain, you don't have any fashion sense, whatsoever.
âYouâre a man, and I need a manâs opinion because Iâm hoping to take one home tonight to fuck my brains out until I forget about this shit-storm of a week. So, you knowâhelp a girl out?â
âAs always, you have quite a way with words.â
Natty leans towards the camera, bending down to stare right at you. It makes entirely too much sense that sheâs built an entire career around doing just this.
âItâs my third language, asshole.â
The insult lands softer than she likely intended, considering well, youâre a little too distracted to take it. Itâs entirely her fault. The angle makes her tits look far too immaculate to pay any attention to her mouth.
Maybe she should consider going out just like this?
Yeah, thatâd definitely get her fucked.
But, she frowns before you can make the suggestion, turning on her heels and sashaying back to her closet, leaving you to choke on air at the sight of her ass stretching out her favourite pair of panties. (The white pair with the pretty-pink bows. The one that rides up her ass when she stretches, bends, sneezesâbasically any time sheâs not standing perfectly still. And even then.)
Anyone else and this whole thing would be weird. Well, weirder than it already is.
See, you and Natty have this thing; this odd, cat and dog relationship thatâs been going on since what feels like the dawn of time:
Youâve watched her shamelessly cycle through men faster than a teenager through a box of tissues, leaving a trail of broken hearts and broken cocks in her wake.
While sheâs been forced to witness every time youâve met âthe oneâ, only to be there months later to help pick up the pieces when youâre burying your feelings in video games and alcohol and porn, wondering how it all went so wrong.
All this to say that seeing Natty bouncing around in her underwear with that laser-beam of a smile of hers; with all of her soft curves, thick thighs, her ridiculous ass and again, those immaculate fucking tits isn't that unusual.
In fact, it doesn't really do anything for you at all.
(Fucking liar.)
âHere, how about this.â Natty appears from the corner of the screen, having found a top thatâs somehow made of even less material than the bra sheâs already got on. The gall of her to ask, "Too much or not enough?"
You deadpan. âDoes it come in adult sizes too?â
Natty grins, because she can read it right on your stupid face. She looks so, unbearably hot. Without even trying that hard. This bitch. âSo just right, then.â
And then she twirls, leaving you to face her back, and before you even have time to blink, Nattyâs bra has fallen down her shoulders; and youâre hating how you lean in to look because this damn app has no zoom feature to save your sorry eyesight.
Her fucking tits. Perfect, bouncy. Even through the pixels, even from behind, you can still see the way they spill.
She slips on her chosen top for the eveningâa tiny, strappy numberâand spins back around to face you in all her Natty glory. By the skin of your teeth, youâre looking away and leaning back, feigning nonchalance and leaving her none the wiser.
You think.
âYou know,â Natty says, tilting to one side, hand on hip. Fuck, even that slightest movement makes them bounce. Utterly, utterly obscene. âYou should just come tonight.â
Youâre saying, âFuck no,â before sheâs even finished her sentence. âComing tonightâ means âclubbingâ, and âclubbingâ means being stuck listening to the shittiest music, surrounded by the worst people in all of Korea, drinking overpriced slop and watching Natty turn down a revolving door of douchebags on the dancefloor.
So, yeah.
If âfuck noâsâ were bricks, youâd be building the Great Wall of âFuck Noâ, big enough for aliens on the other side of the galaxy to see with a fucking telescope and have their first contact with the human race be a giant âFuck Noâ.
And thatâs your polite way of turning her down.
Yet somehow, Nattyâs hardly deterred.
âCome on, itâll be fun,â Natty sing-songs, shuffling on her tiptoes, shifting her weight from foot to foot, making her entire body jiggle. Itâs like sheâs intentionally trying to sell you on the idea with every little movement. Make you believe that if you came with her, youâd be able to find someone who comes close to looking half as good as she does in that⊠whatever-the-fuck that is. Bralette? Crop top? Whatever. Fat chance. "Come on, come, come, come. Be my wingman please!"
You already have your second âfuck noâ queued up, but Natty just wonât stop fucking talking.
âDonât you want to get laid? Donât you think you need to have fun after whatâs-her-name?â Natty continues, pouting at you through the screen.
And there it is, a study in how Natty usually gets her wayâjutting out her bottom lip, digging her thumb into the waistband of her panties to expose just a smidge more skin, leaning just right to make her tits look like theyâre about to pop out. Itâs like sheâs got a fucking manual. Â
âDonât tell me youâd rather stay at home with Handalf the Grey than come out with me and all my hot friends?â
âYou mean having to clean up after all your âhot friendsâ and their bullshit while you run off to score free drinks?â You retort, recalling all the other times when she managed to entice you out of your self-imposed isolation and into the deafening, sweaty hellhole known as a nightclub.
âSaid hot friends that youâre too much of a pussy to hit on, mind you,â Natty chides, and then oh-so-casually decides to drop this nugget: "They all like you, you know, they'd be more than happy to break this dry spell of yours if you just asked. Donât act like I havenât seen the way you look at Julie."
You can feel your cheeks reddening. Youâre not a teenager. You shouldnât blush at this shit. But here you are, falling for Nattyâs words and their magical abilities to needle at your insecurities and fill your head with thoughts of her friends and all their... well, incredibly positive attributes.
Natty pounces on your lapse in composure and gets closer to the camera, crouches. Drops down so sheâs on her heels and all you can see in that tiny window of your phone is the red of her plush, plump lips.
âCome, you pussyââ
âNattyââ
âDo it pussyââ
âNatty, if you think thatâs going to workââ
âPussy, pussy, pussyââ
Youâre yelling down the phone: âFuck, fine!â
Nattyâs victory dance is already in full swing before the words have even left your mouth. Bouncing around her room in pure joy at once again having ruined your evening. Dancing in that barely-there outfit, treating you to entirely sinful ripples across her curves and dips, pure sex on a pair of toned legs. Really makes you wonder how the fuck is she not illegal in at least fifty different countries. Â
You hide your face in your hands, because there it is, the reason youâve never really been able to deny her:
Her laughter, her energy, her fucking shameless glee whenever she manages to get her way (which, if youâre keeping count, is every single time).
Sheâs just so frustratingly adorable.
Somewhere in her celebrations, Natty finds exactly what she was looking for. Reaches down to the floor, picking up a beltâno, thatâs another skirtâthis one even tinier than the first.
âOh, this is perfect,â she preens, holding it out to the camera (to you), before stepping right into it. She spins around, making it dance around her hips. It does wonders for her thighs. "How do I look?â
You swallow. âLike youâre going to get fucked tonight.â
The glint in Nattyâs eyes. Like youâve just served up the finest compliment on a silver platter. You feel sorry for whatever poor soul crosses her path tonight.
Natty winks. âHereâs to hoping.â
â
Guess what?
Turns out you were right: this is the worst place in the world.
Only, youâre the sole person here that seems to think that.
Hours have passed since you helped Natty look perfectly fuckable and youâre at the bar, trying and failing to get the attention of the bartender. Unfortunately, he, like every other male with a beating heart and a boner seems far more interested in Nattyâs little dance routine than his thirsty clientele.
You canât blame him, really. Itâs built in how she moves.
Strobe lights cutting through the air like knives, slicing her into this series of absolutely pornographic snapshots as she dances. And sheâs not alone, she has friendsâbeautiful, all of them, in their own ways. They spin and twirl around her; but Nattyâs the sun here, the star that everything orbits.
(You included).
You see it play outâthe Natty effect. Men, even women alike gravitate to her, drawn by that magnetic force that is Natty at her very best. Trying to get a dance, maybe whisper a line they stole from some movie in her ear, even dare to reach out to touch or press themselves up against her.
But sheâs a black hole, a dark star. Canât get too close.
One by one, theyâre swallowed up by the void of Nattyâs disinterest. The shoulders slump, the smiles falter, and the hope in their eyes dies as Natty, with a simple flick of her wrist sends them stumbling back into the crowd, forgotten almost immediately.
And the whole time sheâs doing this, sheâs got you in her line of sight. A wink here, a smile there, a dance on its own; and all you can do is nod and pretend like youâre okay with all this.
You inhale. Deeply.
Her outfit looks even tinier in person.
You turn away for just a moment, shaking off thoughts of Natty, of her hips and their sway and her winks and her smile; attempting (and failing) to flag down the bartender once more.
This fucking night.
But, when you look back, Nattyâs no longer on the dancefloor.
Sheâs standing next to you. Arms looping around your neck.
âNattyââ
But sheâs not listening. Her eyes are darting around the room, searching for somethingâor someoneâthat you canât see. Your stomach clenches, because that look on Nattyâs face? Thatâs not her usual Iâm-about-to-make-some-poor-soul-my-bitch look. Thatâs something else entirely. Thatâs fear.
âShut up, I need a favour,â sheâs in your ear, yelling over the thrum of the bass thatâs rattling your ribcage.
You lean in, bend down to meet her, because, frankly, youâre worried. Youâve never seen Natty like this, wide eyed and shaky. Never seen her be anything but comfortable.
Youâve also never been this close to her. Felt her breath hot against your neck, felt her body press up against you, felt her softness, felt herâ
Fuck, you should be asking her whatâs wrong, but before you can even do that, the bartender's filling two shot glasses and sliding them over to Natty.
She takes one. You take the other. It tastes lethal.
Nattyâs nails dig into the back of your neck, and she looks at you, intense. Words fast and frantic. âJust pretend weâre together, okay? For a bit. Until I can figure this out. Justâjust keep playing along, yeah?â
You blink. The room blurs around you. You think you mightâve misheard. âWhat?â
âBe my boyfriend,â she says, taking a second shot before you can even digest the first. âI need you. Thereâs some creep and I need you. Now, please?â
You turn immediately, scanning the floor, but the lights and shadows make it near impossible to make out anything other than vague shapes and strobes of colour, let alone pinpoint a face. "Natty, where is he, I canâ"
"No, no, no," she cuts you off with a shake of her head. âFocus on me.â
âWait, why do I have toââ
âOh, shit there he isââ
And then sheâs kissing you.
Ending whatever argument you may have had, because sheâs grabbing, pulling you in, and her lips are on yours and oh fuck, sheâs really, really kissing you.
Itâs a slap to the face, and you need to reel in from the sting. Because youâre already forgetting what youâre doing, forgetting how your limbs work, because Nattyâs putting on the performance of a lifetime and youâre having trouble keeping up.
Her hands are in your hair, yours at the small of her back, and sheâs pulling you close, squishing against you and the taste of herâsweet like candy and sharp like vodkaâfilling you all the way up.
Your tongue catches up, flicking against hers, licking inside of her mouth and sheâs even convincing youâas if sheâs the one thatâs always been into the love at first sight bullshit and youâre the non-believer.
And itâs a problem, how right this feels. Because this isnât what friends doâdefinitely not Natty and you. But still, you can feel her tension, her need for this to be believable; and you donât dare to fuck it all up.
So you kiss her back, because thatâs what you do for Natty.
You always do what she needs.
Youâre about to pull away; this should be enough to have every single person here convinced that youâre hers and sheâs yours. But Nattyâs already sliding her tongue back in your mouth, pleading, âKeep going,â the moment a gap opens between your lips; and youâre diving back into the kiss without a second thought.
And then you hear it.
A flash of a camera.
A cheer.
A whistle.
Julie, Haneul, BelleâNattyâs friends, staring at you like proud fairy godmothers witnessing their own magic at work.
You break the kiss. You look down at Natty.
She giggles.
You feel like a fucking idiot.
"There is no creep, is there?"
Natty shrugs, looks up at you, and she actually looksâwhat is this? Shy? Embarrassed?
"There couldâve been," she says, her eyes wide and innocent, a mask. You see through her like you should have when she first wrapped her arms around your neck. Â Oh sure, like sheâs ever been innocent for a second in her entire life.
Sheâs far too smug for that.
You roll your eyes. You feel like every other idiot thatâs ever fallen for a bat of her lashes and a peek at her tits. Hope is a hell of a drug, especially when Nattyâs the dealer. And yet, despite yourself, the corner of your mouth quirks up. "You're fucking insane."
âMaybe.â Thereâs a long pause. Sheâs staring at your mouth. She presses a finger to your sternum. âBut I had to do something.â
It takes a second. What?
What does that mean?
You stare at Natty, lick your lips. Her taste still lingers.
âAsk yourself the same question Iâve been asking myself for months now,â she says, louder this time, her voice cutting through the noise of the club and hitting your ears with a sobering clarity.
You know what sheâs going to sayâwhat sheâs going to ask before sheâs even opened her mouth. Youâve been asking yourself the same thing too.
So, swallow hard, try to ignore the way Nattyâs friends have gone quiet. Try to ignore Nattyâs hand still resting against your chest, her eyes burning a hole right through you.
âWhy havenât we had sex yet?â
The bloodâs rushing to your cheeks; the music's too loud, the lights too bright, and the room's suddenly spinning around you like a carousel.
Fucking embarrassing.
But Natty doesnât crack a smile. She just looks up at you. Hopeful. Searching you, searching your eyes for an actual answer; and you already know what it is.
âBecause, Natty, weâre friends.â You offer up a weak smile, hoping against hope that sheâll buy it.
But she shakes her head. âOh, please. Like thatâs ever stopped anyone before. Besides, if you want to put a label on it, call it whatever the fuck you want. I just know what I need. Do you?â
You sigh. She gets closer. And closer.
Until your nose is brushing hers. Until her breath is hot on your face, until your heart is racing so fast you can feel it in your ears. Until her hand is sliding down, down, down, until itâs resting over your pants and oh, oh no, youâre straining.
You gasp. She smirks.
âSee? You want it too. And I know you do, because, sweetie, your cockâs practically begging me to pull it out and shove it between my tits right here in front of everyone.â
She just throws it out there, so casually, so bluntly, she might as well be talking about the weather. And maybe, maybe itâs the alcohol, or maybe itâs just Natty being Natty, but fuck you canât do anything but stay frozen still.
Youâre letting her hand linger. Youâre letting her touch you like sheâs got every right in the world. Youâre letting her because thereâs a part of youâthe part thatâs growing by the secondâthat wants to see just how far sheâll take this.
âSo, what is the real reason, ba-by?â
Because youâre in love with her. Youâre in love with her, and you canât just have casual sex with someone youâre in love with because it will ruin you.
But you donât say that. Instead, you just tell her: âTiming.â
That makes her laugh. Has her closing what little gap remained between your bodies, until her tits are flush against your chest, and youâre coming to the conclusion that, yes, you did help her pick out the perfect outfit for tonight.
Perfectly, hopelessly, fuckable.
âWell,â she says, and sheâs pulling you back down again and shutting you up with yet another kiss. âWeâve got all the time in the world now, donât we?â
â
Youâve been here before.
Many, many times before.
You installed the showerhead and fixed all the cabinets yourself. Even secured the lock that youâre now unlocking with the digits that you coded.
But somehow, it feels like a first.
First time youâve kissed her in the back of a car, pushed your hand up her skirt, felt the heat of her against your fingertips. First time youâve pinned her against the wall of an elevator, made her feel just how desperate you were for her against her thigh, made her promise to be so good for you when you got to her door.
First time being pulled through the threshold, hands at your chest, tearing your shirt off you before youâve even stepped foot in her apartment. Had her smiling against your mouth, because sheâs won, again, and you canât even bother to argue because youâve lost to her so many times now that this shouldnât be so surprising.
What is surprising though is how youâre naked first.
"Terrible, terrible taste." Natty's clicking her tongue as your shoes, your shirt, your pants are scattered along the floor behind you. âWeâll have to fix that.â
And then sheâs moving on, hands clawing down your stomach to land at the waistband of your underwear, hooking her thumbs in and yanking down. Youâre so obviously hardâyouâve barely made any effort to hide it from herâfuck, you pretty much flagged down the taxi with it.
"Holy fuck," is the first thing out of Natty's mouth when she takes a hold of you, feeling the naked weight of you in her palm. "Youâre really not messing around, are you? I was expectingâ"
"A sad, lonely little thing," you finish for her, because you've heard it before. "Yeah, you like to mention it a lot."
But Nattyâs not laughing now.
Sheâs just staring. Almost reverently. She decides, her voice a little raspy, tinted with an apprehension that you never knew she was capable of mustering, "I like it. It's... massive."
You lean in, pressing your mouth against hers because if sheâs going to say that, youâre going to kiss her, again and again, and thereâs a strong possibility you're never going to stop.
She whimpers, gasps into your mouth, says your name for the first timeânot some nickname, not a jab or an insult. Just your name, in your ears, like itâs something sacred.
Youâre not a saint. You canât ignore that.
Your cock jumps in her hand, and as if on instinct, she strokes you.
It's slow, purposeful. She's too good at this. Knows the right pressure, where to twist and wind her wrist. How to sweep her thumb over the tip, smear pre-cum over your skin, and this entire time she's staring down at your cock like she's discovered something new.
âThis is going to ruin me, isn't it?â she whispers, and you nod, because your voice is lodged in your throat and sheâs stealing the air from your lungs. âGoing to fit so fucking nicely inside me. Fuck itâs going to stretch me.â
You groan, collapse your weight into Natty, press your lips against the column of her throat.
Both hands now, one underneath, toying with your balls, balancing them in her fingers, and the other doing its best to squeeze, to pump, to make you fall for her with every stroke.
âI canât wait to ride this,â Natty kisses these words into your cheek, your jaw, leaves these marks all over your collarbone. âI wonder if I can fit it down my throat. God, can you imagine what itâll look like between my tits?â
And that makes your cock throb.
Because face it, Natty has always had a way of getting into your head; is far too dangerous with her words, and sheâs all too willing to abuse this power she has over you to get you do what she wants, which is now, apparently, fucking her senseless.
You let her, let her build and build this pressure, let it coil inside you, tighter and tighter. Until the need to feel her, all of her, is too much to handle.
Until you grab her, take her by the shoulders, push herânot hard, but firmlyâagainst the nearest wall.
Youâre not gentle about it, because Natty doesnât want gentle. She wants rough, she wants passionate, she wants to be fucked and have her cunt worshipped by way of complete ruin.
Sheâs told you as much.
"That's more like it," Natty bites into your ear, grips your shoulders. She follows your eyes. "Let me guess, my tits?"
So, maybe she has caught you looking once or twice. Either way, you donât care much for her top anymore, itâs served its purpose. You take a fistful of it and pull, ripping it right off her and tossing it to the floor with everything else thatâs kept the two of you from tearing each other apart.
âBetter?â Natty poses for you, puts her tits on displayâand yeah, you were right all along. Fucking immaculate.
You take a hold of one, palm it; fill your hand with flesh, twinge those dark, plump nipples, because of course youâre going to. Youâre going to pinch and squeeze and suck on them. Youâre going to mark her like sheâs already done to you. Mark them, with your teeth, with your tongue. Fuck, youâre going to make them yours.
But for now, you're just going to slap them, because you want to watch them jiggle up close.
You laugh. Natty does too.
"Much better."
And with that, youâre back on her. Kisses that are sloppy, wet, and filled with all the pent-up want that's been simmering for months. You donât even know where to begin with Natty, but you start with her mouth. Itâs a good place. Itâs always a good place with Natty.
Her hand doesnât stop moving, canât, wonât. The friction is heaven; you just let her touch you, fuck her hand while you indulge in her tits. Get to know the weight of them, the balance, the softness.
A sigh into your ear as your tongue finally finds her breasts, deep and messy, sliding over her nippleâsheâs already so sensitive, just a flick and sheâs gasping. Youâre not even trying to be precise anymore, not that Natty needs it, not that she needs anything but for you to enjoy yourself against her.
It all makes the room seem smaller, the walls close, surrounding you with the scentâcinnamon and sweat and something else thatâs just her.
âSee this is why fucking me is such a great idea,â she slurs against your shoulder, hand tightening, stroking you harder, faster.
You mumble an affirmative into her breast. Itâs a miracle you can still stand upright.
âIsnât this so much better than like everything else? Anyone else?â She sighs, breathy, sweet sounds, as she takes you by the wrist, guides your hand southwards.
Fingertips graze her stomach, trace around her belly button and lower; until youâre digging into her skirt and feeling the heat rise off her skin. Sheâs soaked right through her panties, dripping with it. Another place for your tongue to land.
âWe can just be fucking honest with each other,â Nattyâs explaining, eyes tearing when your finger pads her clit, pressing down just right. âYou already told me all the things you hate. All the things your bitch exes never let you do.â And she smiles, wicked. âNever had the tits to give you.â
Christ.
âAnd I can get you to fuck me exactly how I want with this big, fucking cock,â Natty finishes. "Weâre a perfect fucking match."
Itâs at that moment you find the zipper of her skirt, tugging it down, watching it fall to the feet. Leaving Natty to step out of the tiny scrap of fabric she calls her panties; abandoning the sticky mess of cotton.
You take a step back, unlatch your lips from her tits, because you need to see it. Need to finally see her, see your Natty, see the Natty you've never allowed yourself to look at.
So, take your time, drink her inâbecause the way sheâs standing there, the way sheâs touching herself now; biting her lip, sighing your name. All but saying, âLook all you want, but donât you dare look awayâ.
Look at the arch of her neck, the red youâve left there, that trail youâve burned down to her tits. Bruised and swollen from your tongue, your kisses, and yet still not marked enough. Follow the curve of her hips; how they flare out from her waist, the plush squish of her ass cheeks against the wall behind her.
You want to kiss her, from the tips of her toes to the top of head; all of her, every part of her, because now sheâs going to finally let you.
Because now you're going to fuck her until all she knows is you, going to make her scream your name, going to make her beg for you to fill her with your cock and cum and never ever leave her cunt empty again.
Thatâs the plan, anyway.
But Nattyâs got plans of her own.
âDidnât you say,â Natty begins, sighing, circling her cunt in a rhythm that youâre dying to recreate. She licks her lips. âThat your last ex refused to suck that lovely, magnificent cock of yours?
"Yeah," you stammer, at a loss for breath at just the sight of it all. âAnd werenât you trying to find someone to fuck your brains out?â
Nattyâs eyes light up; and there's that easy, charming grin that knocks you right off your feet. "Youâve always been such a good listener."
â
Natty's plotting to ruin you.
It's the only possible explanation for the way she's looking at you right nowâon her knees, at the foot of her bed, flanked by walls painted an ugly shade of pastel pink and Natty's tits, sandwiching your cock.
Youâd imagined it, thought about it when you shouldnât have been thinking about it. Whenever she brought you to watch her perform, whenever she sent you pictures of her outfit of the day. But your eyes always went there. Straight to Nattyâs tits, every time.
You knew they were big.
Youâve felt them, on accident (though they donât seem like accidents anymore).
But now, to have them enveloping your cock, drowning your shaft in their softness, and to have her, staring at your face with so much fucking excitement as she gives you everything youâve ever wantedâitâs surreal.
Youâre dying to paint them white.
âLooks like youâre already about to fall apart, baby,â she teases, and itâs even worse now that sheâs calling you these sweet names, saying them like sheâs always wanted to, like sheâs finally letting herself. âCouldnât wait, could you?â
âFuck, Nattyââ you breathe out, your hands finding her hair, tightening, because thatâs all you can manage to do when Nattyâs in control. Like sheâs always been.
âMmhmm,â she hums, keeping her eyes on you, making sure youâre watching, even as her tongue flicks out to taste you. A slow, taunting lick to make you buck your hips, desperate to feel the suction of her lips. âYou must have been dreaming about this, huh?â
You donât bother lying. She already knows the answer. âEvery. Fucking. Night.â
Nattyâs smile spreads across her face, and she rewards you with a kiss, pressing her lips down onto the head of your cock; before sliding them lower, eyes fluttering shut with the first taste of you. âWell, what took you so long? All you needed to do was show me your cock and Iâd have been happy to do it whenever you want me to. Happy for you to use my tits as your cum rag. You know that, right?â
She moves; and the sight of it aloneâNattyâs tits wrapped around your cock, bobbing up and down, hypnotising you with the flicker of her nipplesâup and down, up and down. Itâs merciless, unrelenting, and she keeps talking, keeps kissing these sweet little words into your cock that makes your hips jerk, trying to fuck her tits faster, harder.
"Look at how perfect you look," Natty keeps going, "how your cock fits so snug."
The sounds sheâs tearing from your throat as her tits take you, and sheâs barely even started.
âBut we can do better, canât we?â
Her pace picks up, and with it, the tightness of your grip on her hair. Sheâs pushing the ample mounds together, squeezing, putting her whole body into it, into this new art sheâs pioneering. Driving you insane with just her breasts, making you swell between them, throbbing as she works you over.
âSo big," sheâs panting from just the effort, the bounce, bounce, bounce of it all, "I can feel you getting so much bigger."
Everythingâs going too fast, her tits are too soft, her lips on you too hot, and sheâs drooling, her spit dripping down onto your cock. You want to tell her to stop, that you canât take it, but Natty just keeps going.
"Fuck,â Natty mewls, pinching her own nipples, for you, for her. Pinching and rolling them, making them nice and stiff and swollen. âLet me just try andââ
She cranes her head, bends; takes your cock deeper into the warm, wet heat of her mouth. Her tongue darts out licks your cock, gets that sweet spot on the underside, makes you shake underneath her.
Natty holds you there, even as you groan, even as your hips rise; just licks, spits, sucks. Her mouth moving up and down on you, making a mess down your shaft, down her tits. Taking you deeper, deeper, until youâre fucking her face.
She moans around you as your hips buck and you push deep, desperate for it. Her eyes water, her cheeks hollow, and sheâs got you. Youâre in her mouth and sheâs loving it. Loving the power she has over you, loving giving you what she wants, loving how youâre pulling her by the hair, desperate to feed her more of your cock into her throat.
Like your entire relationship has been building up to this momentâto Nattyâs tits wrapped around you, her mouth all over you, her eyes on yours, watching as you fuck her face.
"Fuck, Natty," you grunt, your voice barely recognisable. "What the fuckâ"
But Natty's just smiling, youâre fucking that smug little smile on her lips, and sheâs taunting you. "Come on baby, keep going, keep going."
Itâs utterly obsceneâthe smack of her lips around your cock, her slobbering all over you, her gagging, her moaning around you, looking up at you and asking, âIs that all youâve got?â
You're so close, so fucking close, and she knows it. Moving her tits faster, faster, and you're about to blow your load all over Natty's pretty face, her chest.
But she keeps talking.
Even as you stuff her cheeks, even as you muffle her, âNone of those other skinny bitches could do this, could they, could handle this big, fat cock?â
Even as you force her down, pull her by the hair, âYouâve been so obsessed with my body, so obsessed with my tits, havenât you?â
Even as her tits slide off you and your cock smacks her across her cheek, âI always saw the way you looked at them, fuck I was showing them off for you, you just took too fucking long to notice.â
She won't stop fucking talking.
You finally snap. "God, are you ever going to stop?"
But Natty just laughs, bats her lashes. Slides her tongue from your base to your tip. "Maybe you should find something to gag me with."
Your hand wraps around her throat, squeezing just enough to make her eyes go wide, to make her mouth pop open. She rolls out her tongue for you, and you know what she expects you to do, what she expects you to fill her mouth with.
But you donâtâinstead, you fill it with your kiss.
It's deep, itâs bruising, itâs saying âfuck youâ in the sweetest way possible, without uttering a single syllable. Natty laughs against your mouth, a âfuck youâ right back with her teeth, biting down on your lower lip. Not breaking skinânot yetâbut the promise is there.
Her hand leaves your cock to wrap around your neck, pulling you closer to her, her mouth eager for yours, and you donât even think twice before you hoist her up, her legs wrapping around your waist. Giggling againâanother sound thatâs going to be your undoingâbefore youâre both stumbling back onto her bed.
The mattress dips under the weight of your bodies falling back into it. Natty straddles you, presses her cunt down onto your thighs. So wet you can feel it on your thigh, leaving your skin sticky and stained with her. Your hands move to her hips, dragging her closer, so you can feel the friction grinding against your cock, making you ache.
She breaks your kiss, gasping for air. Her eyes are dark, pupils blown wideâseeing her pant like this, itâs not even fair. Sheâs just so fucking beautiful, like a painting youâre afraid to touch because you might smudge it.
You tell her as much.
She blinks. Blushes.
Grins.
âYou,â Natty breathes, her hand trailing down your chest, finding your heartbeat, resting there for a beat, two, âare so fucking in love with me.â
You donât argue because sheâs right.
Her hand slides up your arms, nails dig in and sheâs got your wrists, pinning them over your head. You let her. Let her grind herself against your cock, feel the warm, wet heat of her cunt against the tip.
She takes her sweet time, melting herself into you, pressing her tits into your chest, and you can feel her heart racing against yours.
She whispers, âGod, Iâve waited so fucking long for this.â
You canât even form a coherent thought, so you just grunt.
âIâve dreamt about this so much,â she continues, breathless words sending shivers down your spine. âYour cock, fuck, itâs just as perfect as I imagined. And now, itâs all mine.â
And then she does itâshe sinks down onto you, slow and sweet, her pussy taking you in inch by glorious inch. You groan into her shoulder, your eyes shut as Nattyâs tight heat surrounds you. Itâs like nothing youâve ever felt before; sure thereâs been others but something about Nattyâs cunt is so intense itâs almost painful.
âSo tight,â you grit out, the words torn from your chest like theyâre made of glass. She just laughs, low, sultry, and starts to move.
Itâs a dance, a rhythm thatâs been building between the two of you for what feels like an eternity. Sheâs rocking her hips back and forth in this torturous grind. Fucking you like itâs the last thing sheâll ever do, like she needs to make the most of it. Like youâre going to vanish into thin air the second she lets you go.
âI knew youâd feel this good,â Natty sighs into your neck, already surrendering to your cock. âFuck, I knew itâwhy did you keep this from me?â
You canât answer, not really.
Youâre too lost in the feel of her, too consumed by the way sheâs moving on top of you. Every inch of her body is pressed against yours, and sheâs so warm, so alive, that you canât think of anything but how Nattyâs finally letting you in. How sheâs letting you make her whole.
But itâs too much. Nattyâs cunt, tight and wet, fucking you so slow itâs a fucking crime. Pinning you down, a butterfly on a board spread out, displayed, unable to do anything but take her sweet, sweet punishment. And sheâs whispering it in your ear, grinding down, rolling her hips, âFuck you. Fuck you for keeping this from me,â with every stroke.
Sheâs doing it on purpose, youâre sure of it. Driving you crazy, making you beg, making you want it more than youâve ever wanted anything in your life. Your hips jerk up to meet her, trying to speed things up, to get that friction you need, but Natty just pushes down on your shoulders, keeping you in place.
So you tell her, "This is fucking torture."
Natty just smirks, her hips never stilling. "Is it?" she asks, as if this all isnât intentional. Like she doesnât have some grand plan to ensure you never forget the things her cunt can do to you. "Do something about it then."
So, you do.
It takes more effort than youâll ever admit, but you break her grip on your wrists, grab her hips, and flip her over, sending her sprawling onto the bed, face down.
The squeal from her. Itâs music.
How her eyes go wide when you treat her like a ragdoll, how her tits juggle and bounce, smacking the mattress. And when you push down into her, slamming your hips into her ass, how she arches back into you, her back bowing like a fucking violin.
âYes!â She cries, fucking cheers into the mattress, like sheâs been waiting for thisâfor you to have had enough of her shit and take her without asking. âYes, yes, yesââ
You hover over her, throb inside her. "Is this what you fucking wanted?"
Natty sighs into the bedsheets, urging her hips against you, begging without words, begging for you to do more.
âYou want it rough, baby?â
âYeah,â Natty says, pushing back against you again, nodding immediately. âIf you can.â
Still with the provocations, unable to resist pressing at your buttons.
You grab her hair, yank it back so sheâs staring at you, force her to look at you. And you fuck her hard. Fuck her like youâve wanted to since the first time she walked into your life and decided to make it all about her.
You fill her with deep, long strokes, fill the room with the smacks of your hips colliding against her, of your cock thrusting into her cunt again and again.
She claws at the sheets, trying to find purchase, trying to push back against you. But youâre too strong, too desperate.
You pound into her, impale her with your cock, watch her face twist in pleasure, in pain. Youâre fucking her like youâre trying to break her, like she asked. Trying to solve herâhow hard can she take it, how deep, how fast.
But Natty wonât give you an answer, she just takes it allâevery inch, ever pump into her sopping wet cunt. Just grins and takes every bit of your need, your frustration. A bottomless pit of pleasure, begging for more with every whine, every little noise she makes thatâs not quite a scream but is so close that it rattles your brain.
And when you finally let go of her hair, Nattyâs licking her lips, and without even a care for what it does to you, she coaxes, âYou can do better.â
You donât know how she can talk right now, how she can even think with your cock so deep inside her, but something about the way she says it makes you want to test the limits of her ability to stay coherent.
But first, thereâs the problem of her ass.
âLetâs see about that,â you murmur, dragging your hand down her spine, feeling the dip of her waist, the swell of her hips, and coming to a stop at her perfectly rounded ass. Itâs a masterpiece, a work of art, and youâve always had a bit of an artistâs soul.
You do what comes naturally.
A spank against Nattyâs ass. Hard, hard enough to make her yelp.
Againâanother slap, another yelp, louder, better.
You keep fucking her, keep spanking her, keep watching red bloom across her cheeks and Natty squirm underneath you. The whines get louder, her cunt gets wetter, but itâs still not enough to dull that smug look on her face.
âFuck yes,â Natty gasps, raises her ass, presenting it to you like a trophy for you to claim. âI always knew you had it in you.â
You grab her hips harder, your knuckles white, your hand a blur as it connects with her ass. Itâs so explicit, the sound of it in the quiet of Nattyâs apartmentâeach spank echoing through the room like a gunshot.
But Natty just takes it, her body jolting with each hit, her cunt tensing and tightening around you.
âGod, donât fucking stop,â Natty sputters, tears of pained pleasure leaking from the corners of her eyes. âYouâre using me so good.â
You lean down, kissing hard against her neck, branding her shoulder. You want her to feel you, to remember you. To not be able to ever feel remotely good again without first thinking of you.
"It's your fucking fault, Natty," you growl into her ear. "You drive me mad."
And she laughs, the sound vibrating through her body and going straight to your cock. "Good," she answers, "Good. Be mad. Be angry."
But youâre beyond that now, beyond the point of no return. All that you know is Nattyâs cunt, Nattyâs ass, Nattyâs moans, and Nattyâs grin that youâre aching to wipe off her face.
"Fucking hate me if you want," sheâs saying, and she canât seem to stop, "just donât stop fuckingâah!â
You nearly stop when you realise youâve finally done it. Finally left Natty out of breath, lost for words. A fucking miracle, reallyâthe kind that makes you feel like a fucking god.
It doesnât stop her cunt clenching around you, tight as a vice, because even now, Nattyâs got some kind of death grip pussy, and sheâs using it to fucking kill you.
You whisper in her ear, âYou like that?â
Her only response is a breathy, needy little whine, so you spank her again.
And again.
Her cunt tightens. Sheâs close, so close. You can feel it.
âYou like it when I use you, Natty?â
She nods, her eyes screwed shut, her mouth crying into the mattress, a mess of hair and sweat and utter bliss.
âSay it,â you demand, slapping her ass once more, watching as the pain ripples through her. âSay it.â
And Natty does, because sheâs a good little whore, because sheâs yours now. âYes, yes, I like it when you use me, when you fuck me like this, when itâs only about you, your cock, your needs, your pleasureââ
God, it feels good to hear her say it, but you still want more than just words. You want her to fucking scream it.
You make the bed shake, knock the headboard against her wall, itâs a competition of whatâs going to break firstâthe frame or her.
âThis cunt. Your cunt. Iâm going to use it. Fuck it whenever I want.â
But Natty catches you off guard, because thatâs what Natty does best. She opens her eyes, looks right into yours, and suddenly she has her voice again: âWhenever I want. Youâre going to fucking move in with me.â
You freeze. Your hand mid-spank. Your cock mid-thrust. It throws you entirely off, because, what the fuck?
"You're going to be my boyfriend now," Natty says, wrenching back control, fucking her ass back into you. Stating not asking, leaving no room for argument. "Move in with me, your place sucks anyway."
"You're out of your fucking mind," you start to protest, but she cuts you off with another squeeze of her cunt around you, and now sheâs the one fucking you, her hips rolling back and forth in this maddening, sinful way that has you biting down on your tongue to keep from shouting.
"Move in and just fuck me every day," she says, all light and airy, like itâs already been decided, like moments ago you didnât have her dead to rights. "Morning to night. It would be so fucking nice."
This is real, you know that for sure. Itâs not just something sheâs saying to get off, not another way to get under your skin. You know it in her voice, sheâs deadly serious and suddenly your mindâs racing.
"Come on," Natty purrs, punctuating each word with a slap of her ass against your waist, "You know you want it, why fucking wait?"
Sheâs not wrong. It makes too much fucking sense to deny. And yet, part of you still can't believe it. That Natty, the girl who's had countless men at her feet, could have any man at her feet, actually wants you. That Natty is underneath you now, eyes glossed over with need, mouth swollen from your kisses, ass cheeks flushed crimson from your palm.
"I'll take such good care of you, baby," she says, unaware that sheâs already completely won, unaware that her cunt already has you bending to her will. "Every day, every night.â
You can't help but nod. You're too consumed in her to do anything else. You just let go of everything. The fears, the doubt, the fucking logic.
And Natty says it, the three words that seal your fateâ"I'll love you," she cries out, "I'll fucking love you forever if you just keep giving me this fucking cock."
It's like the world stops, like everything you've ever wanted is right there in front of you, wrapped up in Natty's tight fucking body.
You're so close, so fucking close, that you can almost taste itâthe sweet release of your orgasm; giving in to Nattyâs unbelievably sensational cunt sleeving your cock, pulsing with each thrust, desperate to milk you dry.
Thereâs nothing left to do but give Natty wants. Fuck her, hammer into her so hard that youâre going to fuck a Natty-shaped hole into the mattress, fucking shatter her bedframe, and then keep drilling her straight through the floor.
And sheâs crying out your name, forgetting about everything that isnât you, isnât your cock, isnât the dream of your cum filling her to the brim and spilling out of her cunt every single day for the rest of your fucking lives.
âAre you close, baby? Are you going to cum for me? Please, give it to me, I need it so bad, I need it now, because I'm about to, about to, about toâ"
And then it happens.
Fucking destroys her.
It hits. A crescendo that peaks as you bottom out inside her, shaking her to the core. Her cunt spasms about you, her body rises off the bed as if youâre performing a fucking exorcism, and she screams your name so loud itâs only a matter of time before the neighbours come banging on her door.
"Oh my fucking god youâ"
Natty gushes around your cock, juices running down your shaft, your balls, and sheâs squirting. Oh god, sheâs squirting all over the fucking place.
Nattyâs body goes rigid, her back arching so much itâs like sheâs trying to fold in half, crying, sputtering these words that don't even make senseâuntil you realise she's speaking an entirely different fucking language.
Not that it matters, because you can tell what she's saying, read it in her body, in the way she's spurting and making a big fucking mess beneath your bodies. Whatever sheâs saying sounds utterly depraved, filthy and so, so good to your ears.
It keeps going and going, until she has enough sense to speak your language again, needing to make sure you hear it when she saysâ"fucking fill me, baby," she whimpers. "Give me everything, all your fucking cum."
And itâs your turn to be hitâlike a fucking freight train.
You're cumming, hard and fast and out of fucking nowhere. Your balls tighten, your cock throbs, and youâre flooding Nattyâs cunt.
Itâs biological, in every cell of your bodyâlike your entire being is coming undone, and the only thing holding you together is Natty, Natty, Natty.
Her body shaking beneath you, her cunt contracting around your cock as wave after wave of cum fills her up.
Sheâs so fucking tight, so fucking perfect, that you can feel every pulse of your orgasm, every drop of your cum spurting into her. You're not sure how long it lasts, how much you give her, but itâs enough to make your muscles shake, enough to knock the architecture right out of your limbs.
"So fucking good, so fucking good," Natty coos. "Fucking finally, finally filling me up so good."
Her moans a lullaby, sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body with every syllable. You lean down, burying your face in the crook of her neck, your every inhale and exhale ragged as you try to catch your breath. Still twitching inside her, still releasing the last of your cum, and Nattyâs just lying there, her body limp, her eyes closed, basking in it all.
"So perfect," she keeps repeating, right up until the very end, âSo, so, perfect.â
You collapse on top of her, just lie there shivering together, your face next to hers. Sheâs got this look on her face, a victorious glow, and you just have to accept it. Yeah, sheâs won again, in devastatingly convincing fashion.
For a second, youâre both just thatâspent, exhausted, entirely drained. Like youâve just run a marathon. Or been in a fight. Or both.
Then Nattyâs got the nerve to stir, to kiss your cheek with the tenderness of a whisper. Lips softer than you thought possible, given how hard sheâs just been fucking you. And thatâs it, the moment your body decides itâs had enough of playing dead, enough of lying there like a sack of potatoes.
You roll over, bringing Natty with you, her body curling into yours like sheâs been made to fit there. Her head rests on your chest, her legs entwined with yours, and for a moment, you just hold her close.
It feels fucking right.
"Tomorrow," Natty sighs contentedly, her cheek finding home atop your heartbeat.
You blink. "Tomorrow?"
"Yeah, you're moving in tomorrow." Nattyâs deciding for you already, setting the dynamic for the rest of your future. Doing all this with her eyes still shut as she snuggles closer to you. "I'll hire the movers."
You sigh, the weight of the world and Natty's body both feeling surprisingly light. You think about the next few days, the weeks, the years even, with Natty. The idea is so ludicrous, so absurd, that it feels like a fever dream.
But as you hold her, feel her warmth, her unabashed, blatant satisfaction, something inside you shifts. A reframing of the concept of Natty that you hold in your head. The thought of her naked body in your bed, her laughter in your living room, her mess in your kitchenâit doesnât feel like an intrusion, it feels like home.
"Are you sure?" you ask. A little shaky, a little hopeful.
Natty opens one eye to look at you, a laugh playing on her lips. "Oh, you know I'm going to be the worst fucking roommate ever."
"Yeah, I can see that. But as long as you keep being the best fucking everything else..." Your words trail off into a whisper, your hand tracing idle patterns on her back.
And then she says it again.
"Youâre so fucking in love with me."
Natty kisses you hard, deep, her tongue sliding against yours. And you know, you fucking know, that she's right. You are desperately, entirely, so fucking in love with her, and you wouldn't have it any other way.
You laugh, the sound a little desperate, a little wild, and roll her again, pin her down again. A strange feeling rushes through your mind. Like youâre going to be repeating this exact same motion for the next hundred years. And somehow, that doesnât sound like the worst thought in the world.
Natty squeals, cheers, moans when you settle between her legs.
"Fuck you, Natty."
"Oh, baby," Natty giggles, reaching down between your legs, squeezing you. Once. Twice. Until you're filling her hand once more. "That's what I'm here for."
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
gojo satoru x reader | fake marriage au [18+]
in holy matriphony ch4. in a motherâs eyes
á° pairing. fake marriage au - neighbor&realtor!gojo x nurse!reader (ft. choso x reader & suguru x reader)
á° summary. gojo satoru is your extremely annoying next-door-neighbor who you're pretty sure is the most insufferable man you've ever met. given the fact that you exclusively work the night shift at a chaotic emergency dept, just got broken up with your boyfriend of seven years, and have been taking care of your sick mother ever since her multitude of diagnoses, yet somehow your neighbor is the main source of stress in your life should speak volumes. but when your mother's medical bills start to skyrocket to more than you can manage, and you learn that said neighbor of yours has the best private health insurance plan in the country, you ask him to enter a matrimonial agreement with you for the spousal benefits all in the name of saving a few hundred thousand dollars. but you'll have to see if suffering cohabitation w him is worth any amount of money.
á° genre/tags. fluff, smut, angst, enemies to lovers (sort of), annoyances to lovers (that's more like it), small town romance, fake marriage, next door neighbors, lots of bickering, suburban shenanigans, slow burn, mutual pining, gojo likes to play house but you don't, hatred for the american healthcare system, gojo always forgets to mow the lawn, jealousy, an insane amount of profanity, mentions of cigarettes, depression/anxiety; btw gojo in this fic is in his mid 30s n reader is in her late 20s
á° warnings. reader in this fic has a sick mother w alzheimer's & cancer so there is secondary medical angst!!
á° chapter. 4/x
á° words. 10k (omg a whole number...very sexy)
a/n. hellooo my ihm friends! hope you're all doing well. ahh i'm glad to finally be posting this chapter lolol. it's a littleee off tangent from what happens in ch3, but still has some important plot developments. it does dive into feelings of depression & anxiety, so just wanted to give a warning on that! but yea other than that i hope you enjoy and see you at the bottom!! :) also so sorry if there are errors i only had time to skim through it once :((
nav. masterlist
âJust go ahead and sign right here for me.â
You take the pen from the hospice nurseâs hand. Itâs cheap black plastic with a pink fuzzy pom pom attached to the end of it with peeling glue.Â
Your eyes briefly flit across the paragraphs detailed in printed ink until your gaze lands on the highlighted lines at the bottom of the page. Your signature. Spouseâs signature.
âWeâll need to have your husband come here to sign the paperwork as well, since heâll have to add your mother on his list of dependents, but we can certainly get started on expediting this process for you since the insurance has already been pre-approved,â the nurse tells you as she accepts your signed paperwork and then neatly tucks it into one of the compartment holders.Â
The afternoon goes by smoothly, with your mother surprisingly patient as she sits in the waiting room while you wait for the nurses to formally show you to her new room.
You thought that you could put off putting her in hospice for a little longer, because in all honesty, you werenât prepared to let her go just yet. You werenât prepared to not have her in the house anymore. But lately, sheâs been putting herself in lots of danger, like attempting to take her own medications when she does not know the correct dosing, and forgetting things on the stove when she attempts to cook.
But the last straw was when you came home from a very brief run to the grocery store at night a couple days ago to see a handful of your neighbors out on the front lawn with your mother at their side. She had apparently gotten out of the house and walked down the neighborhood, then fallen on the sidewalk but was unable to get up. When your neighbors had found her, a miracle as they were just coming home from dinner and caught sight of her in the illumination of their headlights, they tried to help her get up but she couldnât. She couldnât even tell the firefighters that came by to help her what her name was, or what year it was, or where she lived.
It was when you realized you couldnât even keep her safe anymore that you had to let go.
âIs that a wedding ring?â your mother asks, pointing a trembling finger to it as she lays tucked inside her new hospice bed, âare you married?â
You glance down at the ring Gojo gave you in the courthouse, almost surprised to find that you were still wearing it in good faith. âYes, mom. I am.â
âWhy am I here?â she asks you, âI donât want to be here.â
You stiffen a little. Although you were mentally preparing yourself to answer these questions, the preparation didnât make it any easier. âI know. Iâm sorry. Itâs just for a little short while, okay? The doctors want to run some tests on you.â
âWho are you married to?â she asks.
âTo Satoru,â you tell her, âour neighbor.â
She lets out a small gasp. âThe sweet boy who fixed our A/C?â
You roll your eyes. not sure why your mother has hyper fixated on that memory with Gojo when most days sheâll look at you like youâre a stranger. âYes mom.â
âOh, I like him,â she tells you with an affectionate nod. She hesitates slightly, wearisome of some other thought that flashes through her mind. âHow long have you been married?â
You let out a small sigh. This is already a conversation you had with her a couple days ago, and it doesnât feel good to lie to her. It was hard enough to do once, but to have to constantly lie to her over and over again over all the smallest things just so that she stays calm and safe and happy seems to drain you of all your energy and happiness you had left in your bones.
Little white lies, thatâs what they are. Harmless ones. Thatâs what you tell yourself to absolve yourself of the guilt.
âIâll come back soon, okay? Iâll tell you more about him some other day,â you say to her, speaking gently in the way an adult would speak to a child. The way she used to speak to you. You could never exactly pinpoint when those roles became reversed.
You finish discussing some more insurance matters with the front-desk nurse as she puts together a small folder of documents for you. While she works, you glance at the little counter shelf that includes a plethora of pamphlets on how to deal with the complicated feelings that arise from putting a loved one in hospice care, and dealing with the emotions of having a relative with advanced stage dementia. They are pretty brochures, lovingly creased at the folds as if looked through multiple times by people who walk in and out of this facility, but seemingly only few take them home. You slip one of each into your folder when the nurse hands it to you, manage the best smile possible, and then turn on your heel to head out the hospice doors.
The sun is setting outside as you take the walk back to your car, which was purposefully parked a half mile away to afford you the luxury of a melancholic stroll. Somehow, you feel like youâve left a piece of yourself back at the hospice. A feeling you canât quite shake from your bones.
Your feet stop walking somewhere along the sidewalk on their own, the street lights above you flickering brighter into life as the sky is now a dusty gray with only streaks of purple. Thereâs a liquor store you spot across a small parking lot to your right, and youâre guided towards it, but not without a sickening feeling in your chest.
When you open the door, the bell at the top jingles, and you glance to the right where you see a lanky young man playing some sort of shooter game on his phone by the cash register. You grab a bottle of vodka, a bottle of white wine, some packs of skittles, one of the mini pizza boxes at the hot food station, and then dump it all onto the counter.
The young man scans all your items without even so much as sparing you a glance, but does take a look at your ID, then says, âTotalâs $68.65, cash or card?â
âCard.â
Just before you tap your card, something displayed behind the cashier counter catches your eye. Something familiar, something tempting, something you weigh in your head about twenty times within one millisecond all due to the cortisol coursing through your veins and you eventually say, âUh, and could I get one of those, too?â
The cashier looks behind himself to what youâre pointing at before turning around. âSure.â
The same jingle is heard on top of your head as you leave the store, now with a burning hot mini pizza box in your hand as well as a plastic bag that carries your candy and the two clinking bottles of alcohol.
âOh!! omg, y/n,â you hear a feminine voice call out and youâre instantly wincing. The last thing you wanted was to be bothered right now. You just wanted to go home and get drunk and then pass out on the floor of your living room. But alas, the world is small.
You turn around to see Hana come running across the sidewalk lot towards you, and when sheâs about a few feet away, she glances down at your hands and all the things you were carrying. You quickly shove your last-minute purchase into your jacket pocket with a shameful conscience, and try to hide the plastic bag of liquor behind your calves. There was no hiding the pizza box, but at least that was the least incriminating.
âOh, Hana, wow! What a coincidence seeing you here,â you say to her, pressing your lips into a small smile.
âYeah, I um,â she points over her shoulder towards the hospice thatâs standing tall in the darkness of night, cells with windows illuminated with light. If you didnât know any better, you would think it was a prison. âRemember I told you my friendâs mom is sick and sheâs at this hospice?â
âYeah,â you say.
âI was just visiting her mom with her,â she tells you.
âAw,â you comment, âI see, I see.â
You adore Hana, you really do. She was there for you when the whole Yuna and Choso thing went down, picking your shifts up for a good week when you couldnât stomach going into work when your ex-best friendâs stupid face was gloating in the halls over how she stole your boyfriend. Hana was there for you when you were a new hire and all the doctors were being bitchy about a ânewbie in the EDâ, but she stood up for you, even cussed the fuck out of one of attendings for the whole hall to hear when you were being disrespected by one of them. Sheâs someone you can beam about how hot the EMT and Firefighter men that stroll into the ED are, too. A priceless companion.
And even though you two have hung out after hours sometimes, it was still always a little awkward to see a coworker outside of work.
âWhat are you doing here?â she asks.
âI actually, um, was going to tell you at our shift tomorrow, but I just admitted my mom to the hospice too,â you say, âandâŠthanks a lot for telling me about it. I really appreciate it. It seems like a wonderful facility.â
Her eyes briefly widen with surprise before they soften once again. âOh, thatâs wonderful, love. I hope all goes well. And your little insurance scam worked! Good for you!â
âShhh,â you hiss at her, looking around yourself with paranoia, âthe feds are everywhere.â
She laughs, sweet in the air, before the sound settles and she looks at you with something reminiscent of well-intentioned concern. Her eyes flit to the plastic bag you were still holding behind your legs. âHeyâŠum, ifâŠif you ever want some company when you come to visit your mom, just let me know. I hope you know you donât have to do everything alone.â
You blink at her, sucking in a short breath to respond, but it only leaves you as a slight puff of air. Thereâs a silent gratitude that you give her, because itâs hard for you to express any feelings with words, but youâve found that the people in your life who know you best can always read you without them.Â
âThank you, Hana,â you manage to say with a slight croak to your voice because you were fighting back tears.
She smiles at you. âTake care, okay? And see ya tomorroooowwwwww,â she coos at you, coming up to you to give you a small hug, a squeeze of your upper arm, and then she heads back towards the direction of the hospice.
You watch her walk away until you canât see her anymore. And then you head towards your car.
When you arrive at your neighborhood, you park in front of Gojoâs house. You have a feeling that you wonât be able to bear the vast emptiness of your home now that your mother is elsewhere, and so you drag your feet up the stone stairs of his house with a heavy heart instead.
The spare key that he gave you weakly pushes into the keyhole with about as much force as your fingers can manage, and you realize they almost feel atrophied.Â
The house is dark when you step inside, spare for the ambient street lights shining through cracked open blinds on the windows, and the curtains rustle gently from the draft of the AC, a chill that reaches you too by the time you make it to the staircase.
It doesnât seem like Gojoâs home. A glance at the clock tells you itâs close to 8pm. You briefly consider texting him to ask where heâs at, why heâs out so late, when heâll be home, and whatâs for dinner, but you canât even bring yourself to pull your phone out of your coat pocket.
Weak legs manage to take you upstairs and youâre about to pass through to your room when the slightly open door to the master bedroom taunts you, like a peephole into some other wordly dimension. Like the wardrobe in the chronicles of Narnia. A portal into your fake husbandâs life.
With a palm pushing on the door, you slowly crack it open, and you know the anxious voices in your head are getting worse by the day when the creaking of the door hinges sounds like a lullaby to you.Â
Was this an invasion of privacy? And did you really care if it was?
The room is big, with a king sized bed off to the left, sheets neatly made and duvet primly tucked under, like the way hotel beds are set up. You feel a slight flush of embarrassment when you remember you havenât been making your bed in the mornings for the past couple days youâve been living here so far, and you wonder if Gojo would judge you for something like that. If heâd think you were a messy or undisciplined person. If he would think less of you.
Truthfully, in a lot of ways, you still felt like a child. You barely weathered a lot of your formative adolescent years when dealing with your parentsâ divorce, and youâve had to put so much of your life on pause to take care of your mom ever since she got diagnosed. So here you were, in the body of a 29-year-old woman, yet still feeling so painfully juvenile. One that forgets to make her bed in the mornings, and on most nights canât seem to stomach anything other than cereal for dinner. It was like you were still at a party that everyone else had left, except all it ever was is hell. Your life was such a stark contrast to the lives of other adults youâve come across. The ones that wake up at six to go on runs, the ones that have paid off mortgages with five figures in their retirement accounts, oh god, the ones that meal prep, and the ones that, all things considered, have their lives together. The ones that donât spend at least an hour of every day, in fetal position on their bed, sobbing until tears soak through the sheets of the pillow down to the feathers like bone, because youâre so overwhelmed with stress and preparing yourself for the grief of losing your mother which you know that, no matter how hard you try to save her from, will inevitably one day come.Â
You used to cook dinner every night, make your bed every morning, and go to pilates on the weekends. Back when you were a little younger and healed and excited to live life. But now, you barely get by. Your priorities are with your mother. You canât remember the last time you did anything nice for yourself, including something as simple as the luxury of getting to come home to a clean house because you hardly ever had time to clean it, not with all the doctorâs appointments you were driving your mother to, not with all the extra shifts you were picking up at the hospital to pay off your debt, not with all the times you felt too depressed to even get out of bed.Â
But your mother is in hospice now, so youâve made time, right? Youâve made the decision that everyone in your life has been begging you to finally do. So why do you still feel so empty inside?
By a quick survey of the room, you notice Gojo doesnât really have many framed photos hung up on the walls or perched up on surfaces. None, actually. Only a contemporary painting above his bed frame and then a faded vintage horror movie poster plastered up near his desk. Not terribly odd, since in your experience most men donât really do the whole âcluttering the house with millions of photos of their familyâ thing until they at least have a couple of kids and some purebred dog. The thought of Gojo someday setting up a little portrait photo at his desk with his wifeâsâhis eventual real forever wifeâs, pretty face in it, posing with their two beautiful kids, makes an oddly melancholic feeling waft through you. You wonder if he would keep a two-by-two in his wallet, too.
Your feet move one in front of the other as your finger traces the surface wood of a dresser cabinet, something that looks a little vintage and oaky, in stark contrast to the modern minimalist vibe Gojo has set up in the rest of the room. A family heirloom, maybe? Thereâs no dust that coats your finger, which surprises you. If you were to run your finger across your dresser at home youâd have collected enough dust to snort down your windpipes like a recreational drug. But Gojoâs a real estate agent, making a living off of dressing houses up in perfect cosplay so that monetarily stable middle class families feel inclined to buy them. So youâre not exactly surprised heâs invested in keeping his own house in pristine condition too.Â
There is a little bit of chaos, though. Like the shirt he has haphazardly hung over his chair at his office space over to the right. Thereâs a coffee mug sitting there too, porcelain and reflecting the moon light off, but upon peering inside you see that itâs half empty with stale coffee. Heâs got pens sprawled across the desk, in a fashion that suggests he accidentally knocked them over in a rush, and slowly, like some grounding exercise, you place them one by one back into the paper mache pencil holder. It briefly occurs to you that he has a lot of paper mache containers of sorts around the house. You lift up the pencil cup, turning it in your hand until your eyes catch something written on it with glittery pink gel pen.
i luv u unkle toru! -yur BEST FREND 4EVUR juno!!! :D
A small smile makes it onto your face. The handwriting was messy, more like scratches than smooth lines, and nothing less than what you would expect of a child. You remember making paper mache and clay trinkets at preschool for your mom and dad when you were younger. And youâre sure if you were brave enough to open the box of memorabilia that sits in your attic some day, youâd see your own scratchy scribbled handwriting on them. An innocence that is long gone and buried, never again to be delicately placed on desks or counters for all the living.
The draft from the AC reaches you once again, brushing over your skin and causing a chill to shiver down your spine. It kicks at the curtains as well, causing them to ruffle up towards you, baring the dark outside world into the streets. And you notice in that momentary glance that thereâs a roof just outside the window that overlooks the backyard. A roof? Spotted by a depressed woman going through a quarter life crisis? There was nothing more tempting than that.Â
The window was easy to open, which only caused unease over the revelation of how easy it would be for someone to rob this house. You make a mental note to tell Gojo to get a ring camera or security system of some sort since he doesnât seem to have one, but you can already picture him telling you something about how statistically low the crime rates are in this neighborhood compared to all the other neighborhoods, and then youâd tell him that itâs just for your peace of mind. But whether heâd compromise or not after that, youâre really not sure.
You take a seat on the roof, a little scared as you sit because of the slight slope, but itâs comfortable once youâre settled. You sit criss-cross-apple-sauce, staring out into the neighborhood of perfectly lined up suburban houses. Youâve got a better view into some neighbors' backyards, noticing that a couple of them had pools while some of them have big gardens. There's a cat resting up on a fence in the distance. A car drives by with headlights illuminating everything in its proximity briefly before zooming off. You glance up at the sky, and notice the full moon, but itâs too cloudy to see any stars. Or perhaps it was just the light pollution from the lamps making it difficult to see.
On instinct, your hand reaches inside your coat pocket for your phone, but your knuckles hit something else instead. A moment of brief confusion flickers through your head, but then you immediately recall the last-minute purchase you made at the gas station.
Your hand pulls out the object, and then you stare down at it. Squinting your eyes a little, because itâs a sight that feels familiar but also one you havenât seen in so long: a pack of twenty Marlboro red cigarettes.Â
Youâve tried a lot of things to manage your stress over the years. Excessively working out, eating a lot of sugar, going on six hour hikes to touch grass, flirting with random men at bars, fucking Choso until he was rendered speechless, multiple types of antidepressants, you almost tried smoking weed once with your roommate in college but you wimped out last second. But the habit that had gotten you through the years of 21 to 24 is held loosely in your hand right now. Itâs been five years since you quit, but resolve was often a fickle thing. As the saying goes, once an addict, always an addict.Â
Thereâs a brief moment of hesitation as you slowly peel the plastic off of the back, but then it all comes back to you like a reflex youâll never forget up to where you slide a cigar up out and then pinch it between your two fingers. Forgetting to buy a lighter with the cigarettes is definitely something you would do, but because you remembered it was something that you would do, you remembered not to do it. The flick of the flame coming to life is ASMR you didnât know you were painfully nostalgic for, and you balance the cigarette between your lips in that sort of movie-star way people used to obsess over back in the day. But just as you bring the lighter up to the end of the cigarette, and just before you can light itâ
A hand shoots out in your periphery, grabbing your wrist and entirely stalling the movement.
You gasp, lips parting enough for the cigarette to fall from them and into your lap. The hand wrapped around your wrist is large and masculine, and you briefly consider screaming, but when you snap your neck to look at the perpetrator, you see Gojo crouched down next to you on this roof. You notice heâs wearing a black suit, a tie that was loosely secure hanging from his neck into the space between his spread thighs as heâs crouched, and whatever gel he had in his hair from earlier only barely remains as strands fall over his forehead haphazardly. He looks like heâs on the other end of a long work day.Â
You blink at him, expression plastered with surprise, but his is only earnest. With breathtaking blue eyes that you realize he could easily use to surrender a person just by looking at them, like the way heâs looking at you right now. His lips are pressed together into a firm line, as if to suppress some emotion, but the slight crease to his brow makes you feel like youâre in trouble somehow. Like he was silently scolding you for something.
âIââ you stutter.
He lets go of your wrist and discreetly pulls the lighter out of your hand. And then his hand reaches for the pack of cigarettes you were balancing on your knee, but on some reflex that you donât even think about, you try to snatch them away from him, and now youâre both tugging at the same pack of cigarettes.
ây/n,â he says, âlet go.â
âNo,â you say stubbornly.
He sighs and tugs a little harder. âGive them to me.â
âButââ you stammer, voice becoming softer to see if thatâd work on him, âIâmâŠâ Your grip on them tightens. âIâm stressed.â
He raises an eyebrow at you, then finally loses his patience and snatches them right out of your hand. He stands up from his crouched down position to toss the pack off to the side onto the roof somewhere. Youâre surprised when he lets out a sigh and sits down next to you on the roof, as if he felt the obligation to. His legs stretch out in front of him, but still bent slightly at the knees, and he leans backwards with his body weight braced on his palms laid flat on wood paneling behind him. âThere are better ways to relieve stress,â he tells you candidly.Â
âLike what?â you ask, and just when he opens his mouth to speak, you clarify, âand donât say sex.â
He shuts his mouth and his eyes flit up to the sky for a brief second. âDamn. I didnât have a back-up answer.âÂ
You roll your eyes, releasing a deep breath, then draw your knees to your chest before resting your chin on top of them.Â
âI didnât know you smoke,â he says after a century-long minute.Â
You wince a little, because you were half hoping he was going to just drop the subject all together.Â
You bite your lip nervously and hug your knees to your chest tighter as if to hide yourself from him. âI donât. Well, I havenât. Um, not for a while.â
âHuh. I see,â he says.
Another silence passes, and as he shuffles next to you, the fabric of his suit brushes against the fabric of your coat, and youâve become entirely too aware of the feeling.
âSo,â he says, breaking the awkward silence, âyour momâs in hospice now?â
You nod, enthusiastic enough to where you wonât look like youâre entirely depressed about it.
âThatâs good,â he says, âno issues with the insurance?â
You shake your head. âThey need you to sign some papers by the end of the week though,â you tell him. âWeâll have to go in person.â
He nods slowly to affirm heâll make time for it. âI really hope things get better for your mom,â he says, voice soft as he stares off into neighbors homes like you had been doing ten minutes ago. You see the cat that was resting on the fence get up, do a big stretch, and start walking along the length of the fence. Your eyes briefly glance at Gojo, and you notice his gaze is tracing the catâs path.Â
âMyââ you start, hesitant all of a sudden by the vulnerability you already feel swelling within you, most definitely due to sitting with someone on a rooftop late at night, but you decide that youâll be nice to him for once, ââŠmy mom seems to remember you a lot. More than she remembers me.â You let out a small humoring laugh, as if that fact doesnât completely destroy you. âShe was blabbering to me again for the seventh time about how you apparently fixed our AC.â You try to bite your tongue, but canât help it when you say, âalthough Iâm pretty sure you just pressed a bunch of buttons until it started working again.â
âYup. Thatâs exactly what I did.â
You roll your eyes and sigh.
Another awkward silence.
âCan I ask you a question?â you say.
âSure.â His voice sounds deeper, like heâs sleepy.Â
âWhy did you agree to marry me? Thatâs not something people just do out of nowhere.â
He glances over at you, and you flicker your eyes to him. âWhy? Having regrets?â he teases, with a slight nudge of his elbow to your side.Â
âJust answer me.â
He lifts his palms up from behind him and leans forward, placing his hands on his knees instead. âI donât know. If something I could do would help someone out that much, I wasnât going to say no.â
You hum quietly, still confused by his intentions. But youâre too jaded to question them.
âIt costs nothing to be nice,â he adds.Â
You run soothing circles over your thigh through the fabric of your jeans. For some reason, your mind wanders to Choso. Thinking of all the years you wasted staying with him even though you knew his affections were long gone, just because you didnât want to break his heart. Only to realize that you never had that privilege in the first place.Â
âI think,â you say, your voice barely above a whisper as you draw your knees closer to your chest, âthat sometimes it does.â
A gust of autumn wind breezes by, ruffling the trees that the two of you are at eye-level with at the moment. You're pretty sure youâve completely lost Gojoâs interest at this point, where heâs finally too tired to deal with your oddly cryptic attitudes and overall generally displeasing vibe, assuming this based solely on his prolonged silence beside you. Youâre ready for him to get up and abandon you here on this roof, left to ponder every single thing youâve done wrong in your life. It was any second now.
âSometimes,â he instead speaks up, and itâs so surprising to you that you jolt a little bit, âyou can do everything right, and people will still find a way to fuck you over. But I donât think thatâs any reason to stop being nice to others.â
You glance over at him, your eyes widening slightly, but he just continues to peer off straight into the night. His blinks are slow, lingering on being closed for a moment before he opens them again, and youâre mesmerized by the sight. The skin under his eyes is slightly dark from exhaustion, heavy with character that makes you aware that heâs just a person too. And for what feels like the tenth time this week, you realize that heâsââŠhandsome. And for what feels like the tenth time this week, your heart flutters in your chest.
He scoffs suddenly and dusts his hands off. âI sound like a fucking youth pastor.â He lets out an exhale before suddenly standing up onto his feet before you can think more on it. He looks off into the night again and lets out another exhale that sounds more like a sigh this time. âGod, itâs getting a lot colder these days. Might have to start running the heater.â
You blink up at him with no commentary to add.Â
He looks down at you. His face is relaxed, but you can tell those eyes are distracted. A shimmering blue ocean in its own world while he attempts to stay present in this one.Â
He holds his hand out to you, and you stare at it blankly like youâve got no clue what he intends for you to do with it. But you finally take the hint and curl your hand around his palm so that he can pull you up onto your feet too.
You stumble a little, falling forward from the sudden blood flow to your brain, but he holds you steady by the strong grip of his hands on your elbows. Heâs close to you, close enough to where you can smell the faint lingering scent of his cologne. Something different than that expensive one he wore to the courthouse, but itâs comforting somehow. A fragrance thatâs more him. And you feel nervous as you look up at him underneath pale moonlight.Â
He lets go of your elbows. You feel cold from the loss of his touch. But his right hand moves to gently hold your left hand in his palm, holding it curled as his thumb barely grazes the stone you wear on your ring finger; the one he gave you.
The way his thumb prods at the silver band is like heâs inspecting its quality, as if it has to pass some test to be worthy of sitting on your finger. Or maybe just any finger, if you were to quell the delusion. Youâre not sure if heâs satisfied with his inspection.
âWhere did you get itââ you blurt out.
His gaze flickers up to your face briefly before heâs back to examining the ring. âIt was my momâs.â
Your mouth gapes slightly in shock, heart dropping a little in your chest, and all of a sudden you feel guilty. Guilty that he put his motherâs ring on your finger for something that was fake, something that was essentially a business deal, something exchanged to you out of fraud when it was a precious family heirloom that should be exchanged with love. And maybe he didnât care about it much, some people donât care about the sentiments of objects. But your mind thinks of the oaky vintage dresser in his room, so out of place in the aesthetic of its surroundings, a decision you can only imagine him of all people, mr. âeverything in this house has to look like an IKEA catalogâ, would do if the dresser held some importance to him that was more than meets the eye. And so youâre compelled to think that maybe this ring did, too.Â
âWhy would you give me this?! You couldâve just gotten a cheap fake diamond ring from a pawn shop and called it a day,â you ask him, suddenly feeling burdened by it.
âWell I wasnât exactly given much time to think of other options.â
âButââ you start, only to realize you have no counter arguments for that.
He lets out a huh noise, like the sound someone makes when theyâre pleasantly surprised by something, as he looks down at your hand that he still held in his. âItâs kinda crazy that it fits you perfectly. I wasnât sure.â
Your mind wanders to when he slipped the ring onto your finger in the courtroom, followed by the kiss. Soft, sweet, the lingering warm sensation of his palm on your cheek as he cupped your face, the same way those heartthrob actors do in all those romance movies and kdramas that you watch on Friday nights while snuggled up in a blanket, wondering when anyone will ever kiss you like that. You remember the ghost sensation of his hand hovering over the small of your back, fingers lightly grazing the nape of your neck, his frame blocking out everything around you as he kissed you, just to pull away and for the two of you to then pretend like it never happened, as if it wasnât one of the sweetest kisses youâve ever known.
You slowly pull your hand out of his, the moment feeling too tender for your liking, and you clear your throat before flitting your eyes up to his.Â
âRule #1,â you remind him with a soft whisper, âno touching.â
You purse your lips, watching his round eyes blink once, then twice, before he shoves his hands in his suit pockets. He rocks back and forth on his heels for a few seconds, nodding slowly in submission, and then he turns on them to head back to the house. Youâre standing a little stunned from the abrupt ending to this trance of a moment on the roof, and youâre also a little surprised with how your chest is heaving a little bit with fast breaths, but you eventually snap out of it to follow him inside too.Â
You two make it back inside the house, with little words exchanged. You pretend to not notice the way Gojo tilts his head at his desk, like heâs confused about why it looks tidier than when he left it. Youâre prepared to feign innocence or ignorance, but he doesnât press you about it.Â
âYâknow,â he says from behind you, his chest briefly brushing against the back of your head as he pushes the bedroom door in front of you open so that you can head out into the loft, âthose oversized 1800s-esque nightgowns youâve been wearing around the house kinda make you look like a less-hot version of Ebenezer Scrooge.â
âGo fuck yourself.â
âąââââąâąâŠâœâŠâąâąââââą
âSign right here for me, sir.â
You watch as the nurse slides the papers across the high-raised counter of the hospice nursing desk towards Gojo, his eyebrows narrowing as his eyes skim the words on the paper and land at the highlighted lines where heâs been intended to sign. You feel nervous for some reason, as if heâd suddenly find something disagreeable and refuse to sign, then take you to the courthouse first thing to finalize a divorce and send you off to prison while claiming he was blackmailed into the whole marriage in the first place.
Instead, he pulls a pen from the chest pocket of his suit jacket, clicking the end of it and scribbling his signature onto the paper with some jet black ink that looks like it takes a second to dry. How pretentious of him. The pink pom-pom pen was right there.
The nurse behind the counter continues to chat with him about something, blah blah dependents, blah blah tax claims, blah blah youâll receive an itemized bill in the mail. Youâre trying your best to eavesdrop in on the conversation, but most of your senses are being occupied by examining all your surroundings. When you dropped your mother off at the hospice, your feelings were at the forefront of conscience, but now that youâve had a couple days to come down from that overwhelming emotional high, youâre here to scope out the quality of this place youâve just dumped your mom at.
The facility is clean and sleek, with a color theme of red and an ocean blue across the signs, the furniture, even with the paperwork they hand out. All the workers had color-coded scrubs based on their occupation or specialty, and none of them had stains on the fabric. You take a glance down at the modest leather pumps you were wearing past the creases of the long skirt, and notice that the floor was shimmering off their reflection in a perfect polish. It wasnât bad, this place.
âThanks, you too,â you hear Gojo say to the nurse behind the counter. He has a professional smile on his face, but still kind and genuine, which makes the woman at the computer something bashful and unable to make eye contact. He folds something that looks like a receipt into his chest pocket before tucking his pen back in there too and then turns to face you. You make a mental note to pay him back for whatever he just paid for, at least once you move some money around.Â
Your eyebrows lift, feeling a little dazed as you blink at him blankly.
âAlright,â he says, shoving his hands in his pockets, the sound of his shoes on the polished hospital floors satisfactorily tapping in your ears as he took a couple steps towards you, âwhereâs your momâs room?â
âHuh?â
âWhatâs her room number?â he asks you.
âY-You wanna go see her??â
âOf course I want to,â he says, âsheâs my mother-in-law.â
You roll your eyes and pet the fabric of your skirt to smooth the wrinkles out. âYouâre getting a little too invested in this role of fake husband.â
âI get to annoy you all day and ride the adrenaline rush of committing a federal crime,â he says, âof fucking course Iâd get invested.â
You sigh, tossing some of your hair to behind your shoulder before glancing up at the signs, squinting slightly to locate the ward where your motherâs room is, before you hear an extremely high-pitched and somewhat catty feminine voice call out from behind you. You glance at Gojoâs face as he peers off to whoeverâs behind you, and you see him visibly stiffen a little.
âIs that Dayton countyâs sexiest realtooorrr???â the voice purrs, and you turn on your heel to see a blonde bombshell of a woman clacking her kitten heels down the glistening floors of the hospice, with another brunette bombshell just a few paces behind her. Bombshell #2 sighs something like âit issssâ before they walk right up to your fake husband and take turns at giving him a playful squeeze of his bicep. You have to physically stop your jaw from dropping at the sight.Â
âWow! Ladies, soâ...so great to see you two,â he says out of polite obligation, and you immediately clock the fact that he doesnât address them by name.
Bombshell #1 turns to look at you, all of her hair moving as one solid entity with the motion from all the hair spray thatâs probably holding it up, and she points at you with a long slender finger that narrows into a french-tip. âOh whoâs this?? Another one of your clients??â
âOh, no, sheâs myââ
âIâm his wife,â you interrupt him, irritated for some reason.Â
Both the women chirp something out like oh! before their faces twist with confusion.Â
âI didnât know you were married,â Bombshell #2 says in a thick New Jersey accent.
Gojo lifts his left hand up, the silver band on his hand glimmering under fluorescent hospice lighting. âVery happily,â he says, as if someone was holding a gun to his head.
Bombshell #1 crosses her arms, and you try not to stare at how nice her boobs look in the low scoop-neck jaguar print top she was wearing. You were no better than a man. And now youâre pissed off at the idea of Gojo glancing down too, but a flick of your gaze up to his face tells you heâs safe. For now.Â
âYou werenât married when I asked you if you were a month ago,â Bombshell #1 sneers at him. Itâs true, the math wouldnât make sense, but in his defense, this marriage was a fraud.
âOr when you took me out for dinner last week after I bought my house,â Bombshell #2 snarls with an undertone of hurt.Â
Gojo clears his throat beside you before pointing at Bombshell #2. âHow is that, by the way?â he asks in an attempt to change the subject, âthe half acre down on Maple Ave, right? You, uh, enjoying the pool?â
The woman let out an offended scoff andâwere her eyes sheening with tears?? She puts her hands on her hips. âNo. Mine is the three bedroom house with the cedar gazebo on 14th street.â
Her friend next to her rolls her eyes and smacks her gum between her cheek. âIâm the one that bought the half acre down on Maple Ave, jerk. Ugh!â She grabs her friendâs arm with a high-pitched hmph noise leaving her throat, and you can hear the other one sniffling subtly as she wobbles on her heels with her friendâs pull of her arm.Â
Right before leaving the two of you alone, Bombshell #1 turns to you and says, âI hope you find someone who treats you better,â and then they storm off together down the hallway, their perfectly blow-dried hair bouncing in sync with each stomp.
You blink at the sight, a little flabbergasted from the interaction, and then flit your faze up to Gojo. You see him awkwardly scratching at the back of his head with a grimace on his stupidly handsome face.Â
âThatâs what you get for being a manwhore,â you tell him.
âIâm not a manwhorââ
âYou went on a date with another woman while you were maaaaarrrieeeddd?!â you coo as you let out a fake gasp and slap your cheeks with your hands, âdespicable, really.â
He lets out some disgruntled noise, the source coming from deep within his throat. âNo. We werenât fake-married yet,â he vindicates himself, âand it wasnât a date. I just bought her dinner as a congrats for buying a house. Not a big deal. I do it for all my clients.â
âSatoru. You do realize youâre leading these women on, right? I mean, Iâve seen the way you talk to them. Even if you think youâre just being friendly, please know that your definition of friendly is most peopleâs definition of flirting.â
âThatâs ridiculous.â
âItâs true.â
He raises an eyebrow as he glances down at you. âAlright, how come this flirting in disguise of friendliness hasnât worked on you then?â
You scoff in disbelief before crossing your arms. Maybe you did deserve a better fake husband. âYouâre never friendly with me. Youâre always rude to me.â
âWhat? Iâm not always rude to you.â
âWell, youâre certainly much more rude to me than you are to other women,â you say, tapping the tip of your shoe with irritation.
âCan we not do this right now? Weâre in the middle of a hospice.âÂ
âGod, youâre such a cop-out,â you mumble as you forcefully push past him towards the hallway thatâll lead you to your mother. You can hear that Gojoâs on your tail, following you down one of the more dimly lit hallways, and you can tell he needs to stall the strides of his Daddy Longlegs to not overtake your pace.
âWhat the fuck is a cop-out?â he asks you from behind.
âLook it up on urban dictionary, Grandpa. Unless you donât know what the Internet is, either,â you spat.Â
You waltz right up to your motherâs room just in time to see a nurse making her way out with a clipboard in her hands. She glances over to you when she sees you approaching in her periphery.
âHi! How can I help you?â she asks.
âIs it alright if we visit my mother?â you ask her.
âOh! Sure, let me just clean her bed pan really quick.â
Your brow furrows. âB-Bedpan?? Why is she using a bedpan??â
The nurse stops in her movements. âWell, yesterday and today, thatâs just what she has decided to use.â
You immediately become hostile. âThatâs not right. She never needed to use one at home. Why is she suddenly using one here? Is that not a clear sign of deterioration? The restrooms must not be kept well enough here if she doesnât want to use them.â
The nurse becomes something meek, her eyes widening as her mouth gapes slightly. âMaâam,â she squeaks out, âwe see this commonly with patients as they begin to adjust to hospice life. Weâll urge her to use the restroom, but as of right now, we need to prioritize what she finds most comfortable.â
Your expression softens, your shoulders relaxing from their tense position, and you duck your head a little with guilt. âRightâŠIâm sorry.â
The nurse presses her lips together with a well-meaning smile before shuffling into the room and closing the door behind her. You sigh and lean your back against the wall next to the number plate, cheeks flushing slightly from the confrontation. You have no idea how loud your voice was or who heard you. But you try to convince yourself that youâre just stressed and trying to look out for your mother, although the guilt still sits.
You glance up to see Gojo staring at you with slightly wide eyes, his hands shoved into his pockets, and he tilts his head to study your expression.
âWhat?â you snap at him.
âAre you doing okay?â
âJust fine, thanks.â
âAre you sure?â
âSatoru,â you cut his questioning off by raising a palm into the air, âjustââŠjust stop.â
His brow furrows together slightly, but before he can show any further concern, the nurse exits the room and holds the door open for the two of you.Â
âAll set!â she chirps, and Gojo moves to hold the door open in her stead, and then the nurse bolts down to disappear somewhere down the hallway.
You hear Gojo let out a small huff of a scoff as he stares down in the direction the nurse ran off in. âGlad to know Iâm not the only one thatâs scared of you.â
You roll your eyes and walk into the room through the open door.
Your mother lays in her bed, looking out the window with her hands resting on top of layers of white linen sheets, her skin looking slightly paler than usual. You approach her bedside slowly and she finally turns her head to look at you.
âHi mom,â you gently greet her, sitting down on the stool beside her bed, âhow are you doing?â
Her eyes dart across the features of your face, and you briefly glance towards the wall to the right where you see Gojo standing from a slight distance.
âOh, hi dear,â she says with a smile, and relief washes over you.
You match her smile with your own. âMom, I brought someone here to see you.â You glance over at Gojo, who starts to close distance now as he approaches the foot of the bed, âthis is Satoru, my husband.â
Your motherâs eyes widen, âOh! I know him,â she scoldingly swats a hand at you, like youâve embarrassed her somehow by assuming that she doesnât know who he is, âheâs my neighbor!â
You sigh, âyes mom, the one that fixed the A/C?â You attempt to finish her sentence for her.
She looks confused for a moment, but slightly nods as if to avoid any further confusion for herself. âButââŠbut, whyâŠâ she trails off and then looks at you, âIâm sorry, are you my nurse?â
Your shoulders drop slightly. âNo, mom, itâs me. Your daughter. Do you remember?â
Her face scrunches before it entirely relaxes to keep some image of composure despite the haze you know she feels in her head. âOhâŠyes, yesâŠmy little girl. I remember you, of course!â
Your eyes become layered with a slight sheen of tears, âIâm glad.â
âWhereâs your father?â she asks, âhe said heâd bring me someâŠoh dear, whatââŠhe said heâd bring me tea. Iâve been waiting.â
âMom, dad isââ you pause for a moment to think on your feet. You could either tell the truth, or a little white lie. You never know what to do. And either one comes with either guilt or sorrow. âWell, heâll be here soon, I just wanted to come see you.â
âOh okayâŠâ she trails off, her eyes squinting at you once more with that same look of confusion on it, but then they drift towards Gojo. âOh youâre a very handsome young man! You look just like my neighbor.â
Your eyes flicker up to Gojo, and he walks up to your side by your momâs bed. âYes, Mrs. l/n, I am your neighbor.â
âWith the lemon tree!â
âThe avocado tree,â you correct her with a small sigh. âAnd heâs my husband mom. And also our neighbor.â
âOh I see I seeâŠâ she says, looking up at him, and in a moment that shocks you, she holds her hand up for him to take.
Thereâs a slight moment of surprise on his face too, but he accepts her frail hand in his, and you glance over to your mom to see her look at him with some look of peace on her face.
âOh, sit down here, wonât you?â she tells him, and you both blink at her in a moment of hesitation.
He pulls a stool up to the side of the bed right next to you and takes a seat down onto it. Your mother holds his hand with both of hers now, soothing her palm over the back of it before she taps on it lightly.
âOh, my little girl is very sweet. She would bring me flowers from the garden when she was,â she glances at you, confused once more, âwell I remember her when she was so little but she looksâŠa little older now. Ah, but she would bring me such pretty flowers.â
Your heart aches in your chest. You never knew what version of you your mother would remember. Some days, youâre still supposed to be an angsty teenager that shuts doors in her face, some days you were just as you are right now, and other days, you were just her little girl. And it confused her, the image of not seeing you in the way that she remembers. In the only way she knew how.
âYouâll take good care of my sweet girl, wonât you?â she asks him.
And it knocks the wind out of you.
It drops your heart to the center of the earth.
The thought that, after so many moments where she doesnât remember you, she still knows that youâre someone she wants to keep safe.
Your mouth gapes slightly, tears welling in your eyes and you try your best to blink them away, but you see Gojoâs hand slip out from being held by your motherâs hands, to instead use both of his to hold hers. Your eyes snap to his face, and you see that same earnest expression youâve been growing used to seeing these days.Â
âYes,â he responds, eye contact level with hers, âI will.â
A small puff of air leaves your lips, a single tear streaming down your cheek and you quickly swipe your trembling fingers to remove any evidence of it before you huff out a shaky, âexcuse me.â And then youâre standing up off the stool, and in a few hurried steps across the room as more tears continue to stream down your face, you make it to the door to push out into the suffocating air of the hallway.
Itâs hard to breathe, huffs and puffs barely leaving your lips as you struggle to pull air into your lungs while you storm down the hallway at a fast pace, your heels clicking underneath you in a way that only sets you off further. Suddenly, all the sounds around you make you sick to your stomach, a wave of nausea washing over you, and your nose burns with the intensity of the tears that continue to stream down your face. A few hospice staff look at you with concerned expressions, and you eventually reach a heavy-duty door that leads you out into a secluded staircase hallway where the dim lighting serves to relax at least some of your senses, but you still feel like youâre about to pass out.
Even in the haze of your emotions, thereâs this glimmer of a memory that comes to mind. One from when you were younger and you were pushed on the playground at school. You cried and cried and cried in your motherâs arms, but even then, you didnât want her to baby you. You would say to her, Iâm a big girl now! in that same way a child knows nothing of what it truly means to brave the world.Â
That little girl had no idea that one day, there would be moments where she wouldnât be remembered as her motherâs little girl anymore.Â
No matter how old you grow, you will always be my little girl, your motherâs voice echoes to you, the feeling of her squeezing you in her arms as she holds your sobbing little form in hers casting a ghost sensation across your skin.
In a motherâs eyes, youâll always be her baby.
And thatâs why it hurts.
Because itâs all fake.
Itâs phony.
Itâs not real.
This arrangement you have with Gojo.
And if your mother were to die tomorrow, there would be no one to take care of her little girl anymore.
Not in the way she believes there will be.
Of all the white lies, this one pierces you straight through your heart in a way that leaves you gasping for air.
Amidst your whirlwind of thoughts, you hear the door push open harshly, and when you glance over, you see Gojo standing in this dimly lit hallway as he turns his head quickly to the left and sees you standing there.
âHey,â he says, catching his breath as he lightly jogs up to you, âhey, hey, hey,â he repeats with more concern now when he sees the state youâre in, and he seamlessly pulls you into a hug, your cheek pressing against his chest that feels warm even through the fabric of his suit jacket and shirt, and that familiar scent of him completely engulfs you.
You sob quietly, wiping your snot on his tie and your tears on the felt fabric beside it, your hands balled into tiny fists at your chest, squeezed between the two of you. You feel him tuck your head under his chin and his arms wrap around you tighter. You donât even realize it at first, but suddenly, it has become easier to breathe.
Then, you wail, and you cry, and you sob, because you donât have the words to even explain how you feel, about not just this, but with everything, a buildup of everything that has been suffocating you in your life that just comes crashing down on you all at once.
âI know,â he says, his palm resting on the back of your head as he holds your face to his chest, his voice soothing in your ears while you sob until thereâs nothing left to cry. âI know.â
You two stay like this for another minute or so as you come down from the cries, your remnant sniffling echoing in the hallway while you wipe more of your snot on his jacket. You make the first move to pull your face away from his chest, but he still keeps his arms wrapped around you when you look up at him.
With your gaze darting across his face, you take in the blue in his eyes. Eyes that are looking at you so softly itâs suddenly hard to breathe once more. And when those eyes flit to your lips, your mouth parts slightly as you two breathe in unison.
Itâs possible that you could have dreamed the moment you saw him lean down slightly towards you, his eyes still set on your lips, but it didnât matter because youâre pushing him away with strong fists before you can even register the thought in your head.
He lets go of you entirely, his eyes wide once more, and you glance down at your feet.Â
A tender moment, just like on the roof, broken just because you canât handle thatââŠthat way, that intense way that he looks at you. New rule, no looking at me longingly like you want to kiss me. I wonât allow it.
âI want to go home,â you whisper, still examining your shoes. And you suddenly feel embarrassed that he had to see you this way. Heâs supposed to be scared and intimidated by you, not holding you in his arms while you cry.Â
Heâs silent for a moment, but you can tell heâs searching for things to say. âYou donât want to say bye to your mom before we go?â
You swipe your palm against the wetness on your cheek. âNo. I just want to go home.â
ây/n,â he tried to convince you.
You finally look up at him. âPlease.â
He breathes in a few breaths as he studies the features of your face in a way that makes you feel so seen that itâs frightening. But he slowly nods, then says,
âOkay.â
.
.
.
.
.
[end of chapter 4]
a/n. hi friendsss i hope you enjoyed :'') yea like i said at the a/n in the beginning, this chapter is a slight off-tangent from last chapter, but ch5 will continue with a lot of the stuffs that were brought up in ch3. but yea i wanted to explore the whole process of emotions reader would go through putting her mom in hospice, since it kinda felt like a big thing, hence why it got its own chapter. aaa i hope to see you in the next one!! much love from me :''0
âž take me to chapter five!
note: please do not ask me for updates or when i will next update (read rules)
đ·ïž @tremendousbouquetflower @semra4 @noctuaism @gojonegs @reinam00n
@bloopsstuff @bbyxxm @yungbloode @elloredef @spriteshawtyy
@joemama-2 @luniunia @4y3sh4 @ironhottubstranger @lushafterglow
@hermizery @manyno @idiot-juice-enthusiast @fairyflorasworld @teramisuyhin
@mmeerraa @bnha-free-writing @xenop0p @spaghettinewt @pngjpn
@anniegojo @rirk-ke @chiyokoemilia @higurumapet @pickuptruck01
@electrckchild @vi-ola666 @arishaxml @lavender-hvze @starmapz
@sxnkuna @billiondollarworth @fallintothechasm @mavvsmm @satorubluu
@ricaliscious @satxoru @oyaoya-bungeegum @satowooo @samistars
@ifartmangos @andeverden @13-09-01 @lindyloomoo @tvdumarvelhpsimp
note: iâm starting to transition towards tagging interacts to make sure iâm tagging active readers! but as always let me know if/when your taglist preferences change :)
taglist is closed
#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojo satoru#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo x reader smut#gojo x reader fluff#gojo x reader angst#jjk gojo#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru angst#gojo satoru fluff#smut#fluff#angst#gojo satoru fanfiction#gojo x you#long fic#jjk fanfiction#jjk series#romance#fake dating#fake marriage#neighbors au#ongoing series#humor#slow burn#mutual pining#enemies to lovers#gojo x reader series
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Chiho Saitoâs 1999 Revolutionary Girl Utena Original Illustration Collection
ITâS HERE. ITâS DONE. ITâS FINISHED. NOWâŠITâS YOURS. Happy Holidays, my friends.
Vanna here! I have posted some already about this project, and the responses I got, public and otherwise, have been absolutely incredible. Yâall have been reblogging and hyping this before it even finishedâŠI havenât felt so encouraged about an Utena project since the musicals! (Yes, streams soon, I promise.) You can read the other post to get more details, and catch my post here with more details about the process if youâre interested. The long and short of it?
This is the first artbook I ever scanned. I did it in 2001. In Photoshop, using multiple scans per page that took hours to process. But it was 2001. A half megabyte file that was 1250px wide was considered extremely hardcore and impressive. Thatâs just always been the business Iâm in when it comes to Utena art, you know?Â
Itâs now the latest artbook Iâve scanned, and so much of the process, and effort involved, is unchanged. What has changed, is the result. Welcome to your new desktop background. Your new phone background. Your new poster print.Â
What Iâve done here is attempt to create definitive digitized images of Chiho Saitoâs work as offered by this book--I have removed the print moirĂ© of the original scans, and used my literal decades of experience to try and tease out as much information from them as possible. Without being physically in front of the original artwork (which is a thing Iâve had the great fortune to get to do) this is The Most Chiho Saito you are ever going to get. Iâve tried my best to make sure there is a way to get it that works for everyone:
Do you just wanna scope 'em out? Look at some disaster gays? Grab your favorite one or two? This is the path for you! Check out the âcompressedâ (not very) 10k âweb friendlyâ (not really) copy at the BibliothĂšque, the media archiving wing of the Something Eternal forums at Empty Movement*. All the following links are also available from here. Do you want these copies? All of them? Don't just grab them individually, friend. This batch is 375MB and can be downloaded as a zip of the individual files here on our Google Drive.
Do you like digital archiving? Are you looking for a copy that preserves the archival quality of the effort but sits nice and comfy in a single file? This is for you. A minimally compressed 10k, 513MB version worked into a PDF is now up, shiny and chrome, on the Internet Archive. Do you like the idea of the minimal compression, but want the individual files in a zip? Yep I did that too, here's the drive link.
Are you looking to print these in a larger size? This is probably the only reason on Earth youâd ever want them, and yet a bunch of you are going to go straight for these. Here are the zero-compression JPG full size copies, most of them are 15k across, like simply a ridiculous size. Pick your fave and download it from our Google Drive!Â
I am genuinely really proud of this work.** I was able to tease out so much new detail from theseâŠher incredible layering techniques, the faintest brush of her highlights, and the full range of her delicate hand at whites and blacks⊠details commonly lost in digitization. I sincerely hope you find something here that youâre looking for, as an artist looking for inspiration, as a weeb looking for a desktop, as an archiver excited to see incredible 90s manga artwork saved forever in the digital realm. I feel like I have already said so much about them, and could keep going, but you know what? This work speaks for itself. Enjoy, use, explore, and definitely tell us what you think!
We love yâall. ~ Vanna & Yasha
* AHEM ASTERISK AHEM
You might be wondering what any of that is. Something Eternal? Biblewhatawhat??? EmptyMovement.com? You might even have done a double take at the word âforum.â And you should!!!
I have a confession. This artbook was my âside projectâ as I worked on this, *the main project.* For a couple years Iâve been banging around with a new domain, and originally I had other plans for it, but Elon Musk ruined my Twitter and Discord is well along on its way to enshittification, and wellâŠ.we joke on the Discord a lot about âreject modernity, embrace forumsâ and you know what? Weâre right. So Yasha and I are putting our money where our mouths are once again, and doing something insane. We are launching, in 2023, a website forum. Obviously, this is not the official âlaunchâ per se, but I cannot announce the artbook without directing you to the forum, since it sits on the attached very cool gallery system. Oops! Told on myself. Another post more focused on the forum will be forthcoming, but if you are just that motivated to get in right away, you absolutely can! (This will help stagger new arrivals anyway, which is good for us!) If you would rather wait for the âofficialâ launch, by all means thatâs coming, including a lengthy screed about how and why weâre doing this. In either case, remember: this is a couple weebs trying to make internet magic happen, we are not website developers by trade. Give us grace as we iron things out and grow into this cool new website thingieâŠhopefully along with some of you! :D
If you do join up, naturally, there is a thread about this project!
** If you like this kind of content, consider helping us pay for it! We do have a Patreon! If youâre wanting to use these in some public-facing distributive way, all we ask is for credit back to Empty Movement (ohtori.nu or emptymovement.com, either will work.)Â
I would like to say âdonât just slap these files on RedBubble to get easy moneyâ but I know that saying this wonât effectively prevent it. Yâall that do that suck, but youâre not worth letting it rain on the rest of this parade. :)
#revolutionary girl utena#utena#rgu#sku#empty movement#chiho saito#90s manga#digital archives#manga aesthetic#shoujo kakumei utena#utena art
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Full thread from Sam on the SAG strike and Dropout!
[ID: A thread from Sam on twitter, as follows: "A thread about the strike and Dropout production: đâ. I stand in complete and utter solidarity with our striking performers. I myself am SAG-AFTRA, as are others on our executive team, having come from the world of working actors. I am nothing but sympathetic to their cause and outraged by the mafia-like behavior of the major streamers and AMPTP. It is harder than ever to make a living in this industry, and that goes even for the lucky few of us who get to work on meaningful projects.
In the meanwhile⊠đ€ Uber-rich CEOs and shareholders are cashing in like never before đž Major streamers are gambling millions on dubious projects and business models đŸ Hollywood is hiding profits and playing the victim while drinking champagne aboard their superyachts
Dropout production is right now on hold. Because we aren't associated with the AMPTP, it's possible we may be able to reach an interim agreement with SAG that allows us to continue to produce content during the strike.
But we'll only do that, obviously, if we get the blessing of the union and the buy-in of our performers. If not, we have enough content in the can to last us a little past the end of the year.
I pride myself in that Dropout has always paid above SAG minimums. As the years go on and the company is healthier, we will strive to do even better, and then even better still. Without the talent of our performers, we are zilch. Zero. Nothing."
Attached is an instagram post from an actor reading: "The Netflix show in question is shorter than a traditional half hour. But @ collegehumor and @ dropouttv paid me MORE than that for one of their scripted series. Dropout was a brand new online platform at the time and they still managed to pay their actors more than NETFLIX for scripted short form content."
Thread continues: "Public companies don't do this for the very simple reason that they feel more indebted to their executives and shareholders than they do their workforce. It's why corporations are so often exploitative. Our industry, because our jobs are so desirable, is especially vulnerable to exploitation. Hollywood takes advantage of that by making us feel generally commoditized, cheap, and replaceable âŠwhich is ironic given just how personal our work so often is. That's why unions - and the power of collective bargaining - is so important: because public companies often won't pay their workforce any more than they're forced to.
As for me, I intend to honor my union's position that I not promote SAG productions as a performer -- even if they are produced by me. That means that I won't personally be promoting any of our shows for the time being.
Attached is a screenshot of Sam on Discord responding to the question "given the strike⊠what picket line chant will you be rockin'?" with "i'm a talent / CEO! me says me has got to go!"
Thread continues: "This year, instead of running a FYC campaign for Game Changer, we donated $10k to the Entertainment Community Fund in solidarity with the WGA. Today, in solidarity with SAG-AFTRA, I'm personally matching that donation with another $10,000. If you have any disposable income, I encourage you to donate as well: https://entertainmentcommunity.org. And as soon as I test negative for COVID, I'll see you on the picket line. â"]
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
whatâs your type? â gojo satoru.
âSenpai, can I ask you something?â âAsk away.â â.........Whatâs your type?â You blinked, your eyes darting to him. The rustle of leaves against the wind was loud. âWhat?â âIâŠ.I liked that photo of Waka Inoue, but itâs nothing much. Shoko said its icky cause itâs creepy that Waka Inoue looks like her butââ You start to laugh. âGojo, you are something, arenât you?â
GENRE: post hidden - inventory arc (2010s)
WARNING/S: domesticity, fluff, angst, trauma, implied death, violence, romance, hurt/comfort, character death depiction of death, depictions of loss and depression, depiction of blood, depiction of killing, depiction of suffering, depiction of anxiety, mention of death, mention of grief, profanity, family drama;
WORDS: 10k words.
NOTE: feeling a little bit better, no more fever. but im still longing for satoru. he won second place in the last poll, so his story has to be contrasting sukuna!!! thank you for still reading my works and healing with me. it's really healing to just take time and see him be the silly man he is. i love him so much, guys. so so much!!!
masterlist
u s and t h e m
if you want to, tip! <3
November 2005
IT'S ALMOST BEEN SIX MONTHS AND SOMEHOW HE STILL DOESNâT KNOW YOU. And because of this he doesnât think he can sleep at night. You were Gojo Satoru's senpai, a figure shrouded in mystery and calm that even he, with all his power and insight, could not easily unravel. To Satoru, you were more of an enigma than he could ever hope to beâa person who never spoke more than necessary, and when you did, it was with careful precision, revealing only what was directly asked.
You were a Zen'in by blood, yet you never uttered a word of reproach against your relatives, despite their reputation. It was no secret that the Zen'in clan was a place of harshness and cruelty, but you kept your thoughts tightly sealed, never letting your personal feelings slip. Not even with discontent, it somehow never found a way out of your lips. Your life outside of missions and the classroom was a locked box that Satoru could never open.
Gojo Satoru canât help it, but he often finds himself wondering about you. Your restraint, your quiet strength. Everything about you was so unlike him, so tranquil and graceful and yet, in some ways, it was what made you so fascinating to him. He knew you didnât like the higherâups, nor the clan elders; it was in the way your deep purple eyes would narrow ever so slightly during meetings, in the subtle tension in your posture.
But you never voiced your displeasure, not even in private. Yagaâsensei thinks you got that from your father. And you were too much like him. It was unquestionable, unshakable, vibrant loyalty to the jujutsu world, but Gojo Satoru couldn't tell whether it was out of duty, fear, or something else entirely.
For someone like Gojo Satoru, who thrived on breaking down barriers and challenging the status quo the moment he was born, your unwavering silence on certain matters was almost infuriating. He doesnât think you were that way when you were born either. But perhaps he was used to being the one who held all the cards, who saw through people with ease.
Yet with you, he was left guessing, speculating. You were the aloof cloud he can never understand. Even when he tried to prod for more, you would give him just enough to satisfy his immediate curiosity but never enough to truly understand you. And thatâs what he wanted. He wanted to understand you. To get to know you. To be close to you.
It wasn't that you were cold or distantâfar from it, he thinks. You were always there, always supportive when it mattered. Maybe even more than Yagaâsensei sometimes. But you kept your past, your thoughts, and your emotions locked away in a treasure trove heâs been trying to find. And just as always, it was leaving Satoru to wonder what kind of experiences shaped the person you were. Were you haunted by the same ghosts that plagued him, or was your silence a shield against something far darker?
To him, you were like a mirror that reflected his own complexities. The first in centuries to be born with the gift of Ryomen Hiromi, the only heir of the Zenâin clan in its lifetime. But maybe you were someone with a filter that softens the edges. You represented a kind of strength that didnât need to flaunt itselfâa quiet resilience that came from facing the world with resolve and not letting it change who you were at your core.
In a world full of curses and chaos, where everyone had their demons, you remained the one riddle Gojo Satoru couldnât solve. A mystery he wished to solve. And perhaps that was why, despite all his power and knowledge, he found himself drawn to you again and again, in search of the answer to the question that haunted him the most: Who were you, really? Who was this senpai he looked up to the most?
The room was quiet, save for the sound of Gojo Satoru's footsteps as he paced back and forth. His restless energy filled the space, making it impossible for Geto Suguru to focus on his book. After a few more laps, Suguru finally had enough and gave up, placing the book aside.
"Satoru, would you stop that? You're making me dizzy." Suguru said, rubbing his temples in frustration. âAnd now the book feels moot to your annoying footsteps.â
Satoru paused mid-step, looking at Suguru with a pout. "I can't help it! Iâm just too curious about them. Theyâre always so secretive."
Ieiri Shoko, who had been watching the scene unfold from her spot on the couch, took a drag from her cigarette before chiming in. "Let him be, Suguru. At least heâll burn off some of that energy. We might actually get some peace and quiet later."
Satoru shot her a playful glare. "Iâm not that bad."
Shoko raised an eyebrow but didnât argue the point. Instead, she leaned back and let out a soft sigh, enjoying the rare moment of levity. "Uh-huh, keep telling yourself that."
Suguru, however, wasnât quite done. "You shouldnât pry into their life, Satoru. Thatâs their business, not ours."
Satoru crossed his arms, his curiosity still burning brightly in his eyes. "But they never talk about anything! Don't you want to know more about them?"
Shoko nodded in agreement with Suguru. "I do, but itâs not our place to dig into their past. If they want to share something, they will. Until then, we respect their privacy."
Satoru sighed, his excitement dimming slightly. He knew they were right, but it didnât make it any easier. There was something about the mystery that you carried with you that kept pulling him in, a puzzle that he was desperate to solve.
"Fine." he conceded, plopping down on the couch next to Shoko. "But it doesnât mean Iâm not going to keep wondering."
Suguru chuckled, shaking his head. "Knowing you, thatâs as close to restraint as weâre going to get."
Shoko smirked and gave Satoru a light tap on the head. "Just donât let it consume you, alright?"
Satoru grinned, though the curiosity still lingered in his expression. "No promises.â
Satoru leaned back on the couch, trying to shake off his curiosity about you, but it was harder than he expected. His mind kept wandering back to the mystery that was his strong, dependable senpai. Despite the warnings from Suguru and Shoko, he couldn't help himself.
"Come on, Suguru, donât you wonder about anything? Like, what type of women theyâre into?" Satoru suddenly asked, unable to keep the question to himself any longer.
Suguru rolled his eyes, clearly not interested in entertaining Satoruâs curiosity any further. He has had enough for a whole day already. He sighed. "Satoru, seriously? I thought you put it to rest already!â
âBut I wanna know more about them. Whatâs their favorite mochi? Do they like coffee? Whatâs their favorite cafe? Do they like idols? Whatâs their typeââ
âSatoru, stopâAh, my ear! That was so loud!â
âSuguboo!â The blue eyed sorcerer cried as he leaned against Suguruâs shoulder as Suguru groaned with exasperation, trying to get Satoru off him.
But Shoko, who had been lazily biting the lollipop in her mouth, suddenly perked up at the sight. A mischievous glint appeared in her eyes as she pulled out her flip phone, her fingers typing away with practiced ease.Â
Satoru noticed and immediately scooted closer. "Wait, Shoko, what are you doing? Do you know something? Donât tell me you have senpaiâs number. Are you texting them? Tell me! Iâm dying here!"
Shoko grinned, enjoying the moment as she finished typing. She flipped the phone around, showing Satoru the screen.
His cerulean. eyes zeroed in on the contact name: Utahimeâsenpai. Then, underneath, a simple message: Eh? HmâŠ..Yukiâsenpai asked them one time, and Yuki-senpai said that they answered Norika Fujiwaraâthatâs our senpaiâs type, which bummed Yuki-senpai. She's not senpai's type.â
"Yuki-senpai, the special grade abroad?"
"I guess so." Shoko retorted back to Suguru. "Apparently she and our senpai's close."
"Hm, that makes sense." Suguru nodded back at his friend. "Huh, I never expected that senpai would be into women. Good for them."
"Right?" Shoko grinned back at the long haired sorcerer. "Women are the best!"
For a moment, Satoru just stared, processing the information. "Wait, Norika Fujiwara? ThatâsâŠ"Â
"Yup." Shoko said, her grin widening as she leaned back, clearly amused by his reaction.
Satoruâs eyes widened as it finally hit him. "Our senpai⊠is into women?"
Shoko chuckled as Suguru shot her a mildly disapproving look, but even he couldn't suppress a small smile. "You know, this makes sense now. Kyoto High has K-1 events on their TV. And Norika Fujiwara's on the programs sometimes."
"Heh, you're right!" Shoko grins at her friend. "I wonder if they only watch for Noriko Fujiwara."
"I don't think our Senpai's that shallow, Shoko."
"Well anyway, you did say you wanted to know more about them." Shoko said, putting her phone away. She raised her thumb up for Satoru. âNow you do!â
Satoru was stunned. He had always respected you as a powerful and composed figure, but somehow this revelation made you even more intriguing in his eyes. "Wow⊠just when I thought I couldnât admire them more. They're becoming cooler by the day. You guys don't understand!"
Suguru sighed, shaking his head at the whole exchange. "Satoru, you really are something else."
"Hey, Iâm just appreciating my senpai!" Satoru shot back, but his tone was lighter now, a mix of surprise and admiration in his voice.
Shoko smirked, clearly pleased with herself. "Well, now you know. Just donât let it go to your head."
Satoru nodded, but it was clear from his expression that this little tidbit of knowledge had only deepened the enigma that you were to him. Because he couldn't help it, when it came to you. He couldn't help but want to know more.
He stood up, trying to open his canned soda and sighed. He thinks he feels faint. But maybe, just maybe, its the weather. He feels unwell, somhow. Gojo Satoru sighed. He should sleep more.
THE AUTUMN LEAVES MARKED YOUR ARRIVAL. The next few days saw you at Jujutsu High, filing a report about a recent mission in the Tokyo Metropolitan Area. The mission had gone smoothly, but there was something about the activity at a nearby temple that piqued your interest, so you planned to stay on campus all day before heading out to investigate.
Satoru had been unusually quiet since your arrival. He watched you from a distance, his usual playful banter replaced by a thoughtful silence. He still hadnât figured out how to bring up what heâd learned about youâhow could he, when the revelation had left him so distracted?
By the time you suggested sparring, hoping to shake off the tension in the air, Satoru seemed eager to agree. The two of you moved through the training area, exchanging blows with a familiarity that spoke of years of experience. But something was off. Satoru wasnât as sharp as usual; his mind was clearly elsewhere.
You took advantage of the momentary lapse in his concentration. In a quick, fluid motion, you downed him, pinning him to the ground with a sigh. He groaned, feeling the ground and gravel against his face.
"Youâre stupid to let me have a shot at downing you, Gojo-kun." you muttered, shaking your head. âThat was a rookie mistake.â
Satoru blinked up at you, startled by your words, before realizing his mistake. He had let his guard down completely. He sighed, a rare admission of fault slipping past his lips. "Yeah, sorry. Iâm just⊠distracted."
You raised an eyebrow, still holding him in place. "Distracted? What's going on, Gojo-kun? Is it about a mission or something to do with the jujutsu youâre working on?"
He hesitated, trying to find the right words. It wasnât like him to be at a loss, but this was different. His thoughts were clouded by what he had discovered, and now, faced with you directly, he wasnât sure how to bring it up. Finally, he decided to dodge, just a little.Â
"Itâs nothing serious. Just something on my mind that I canât quite shake."
You narrowed your eyes, clearly not convinced but deciding to let it slide for the moment. You released him, standing up and offering a hand to help him up. "Well, whatever it is, donât let it cloud your judgment. You canât afford to be distracted out there."
Satoru took your hand and stood up, brushing the dust off his clothes. He nodded, a small smile forming on his lips. "Yeah, I know. Thanks, senpai."
You studied him for a moment longer, clearly aware that something was off but choosing not to press further. "Just remember, Gojo-kunâwhatever it is, you can talk to me. Iâm here if you need anything."
He nodded again, appreciating your offer but still unsure how to approach the topic of what heâd learned. "Iâll keep that in mind."
With that, the two of you continued your sparring session, but Satoru's thoughts remained tangled. The revelation had stirred something in him, and he knew he couldnât keep it to himself forever. But for now, he would focus on the task at hand, trying to push the distraction aside until he could find the right momentâand the right wordsâto bring it up with you.
You cracked open your canned soda, the familiar hiss of carbonation filling the quiet evening air. Taking a sip, you glanced at Satoru, who was fiddling with his own sweet drink, clearly still wrestling with his thoughts. You couldnât help but smile, the tension between you now a thing of the past.
âSenpai, can I ask you something?â
âAsk away.â
â.........Whatâs your type?â
You blinked, your eyes darting to him. The rustle of leaves against the wind was loud. âWhat?â
âIâŠ.I liked that photo of Waka Inoue, but itâs nothing much, really. Pretty face, pretty lady. But I have to say, Shoko said its icky cause itâs creepy that Waka Inoue looks like her butââ
You start to laugh. âGojo, you are something, arenât you?â
He blushes, almost embarrassed as you shake your head at him. â......Is it bad?â
âHm, not at all.â You snickered at him. âYouâre just curious. But I now have a question!â
âYâyes, senpai?â
âWas it MeiâMei or Utahime?â
â!?â His face was priceless. It was as though he was a child who had just been caught stealing cookies during the night in the kitchen.
"Ah, Shoko must have asked Utahime." you began, the amusement evident in your voice, "Man, that girl has a big fat crush on Shoko, doesnât she? She just gave up easily. At least with MeiâMei, it will be a good five million yen.â
Satoru didnât respond immediately, focusing instead on opening his drink. His silence spoke volumes, and you chuckled once more with a softer essence, shaking your head.Â
âWell, itâs not like Iâm hiding anything.â You tout, sighing as you look at him. âBut I guess that Iâm not as obvious as they come, I suppose.â
Taking another sip, you continued, "I do like Fujiwara Norika. Sheâs my type of woman. Looking back at it now, she reminds me of someone I dated once. And I think that makes Yuki-chan feel like she has to dye her hair brown now."
Satoru froze mid-sip, and the next thing you knew, he was sputtering, spitting out his drink in surprise. "You⊠you dated before?" he blurted out, his eyes wide with shock. "Do...do I know them?"
You couldnât help but laugh at his reaction. "Why wouldnât I? Iâm older than you by a couple of years, you know? And it wasnât really a secret....Hm.....Would you know? I don't think you liked anyone else from the other clans. But I guess in a way, it doesn't matter, you know?â
Satoru stared at you, still processing what you had said, but then he noticed the brief flicker of sadness that crossed your face, even when you try to laugh it off. It was subtle, barely there, but for someone as perceptive as Satoru, it was impossible to miss. His usual playful demeanor softened, and he watched you carefully, sensing that there was more to the story.
You sighed, looking out at the horizon, your voice quieter now. "I loved someone a long time ago, Gojo. And it broke my heart when she left. But thatâs over now.â
The weight of your words hung in the air between you, and for once, Satoru didnât know what to say. He could see the pain in your eyes, a pain that was buried deep but still lingered, like an old wound that hadnât quite healed.
"But, Gojo-kun....you knowâŠ." you continued, your voice growing steadier, "I didnât love her because she was a woman. Or that she looked like Fujiwara Noriko. Even if that's what others believed. I loved her because she brought me to life."
Satoru was silent, absorbing what you had just shared. He could see now that your quiet strength, the way you carried yourself, had been shaped by experiences that ran deepâexperiences that he had never even guessed at.
You turned to him with a genuine smile. "People like us have the rarity of that, don't you think? Not has the shot to be brought to life by love."Â
For a moment, the two of you stood there, the setting sun casting long shadows around you. Satoru finally broke the silence, his voice uncharacteristically soft. "Iâm sorry, senpai. I didnât mean to bring up something painful."
You shook your head, offering him a reassuring smile. "Itâs alright, Gojo-kun. You didn't upset me at all. Itâs part of life, part of who I am. And you asked properly. It was right to be honest. Besides, what makes us human if we don't carry our own stories with us, donât we?"
Satoru nodded slowly, feeling a new sense of respect for you. He had always admired your strength, but now he understood that it wasnât just about power or skill. It was also about the resilience you had built through the pain of loss, through the love that had once lifted you and then left you heartbroken.
"Thanks for telling me, senpai." he finally said, his usual bravado tempered by genuine gratitude.
You nodded, appreciating his sincerity. "Just remember, Gojo-kun. Your curiosity isnât a bad thing. But some things take time to understand. Donât be in such a hurry to know everything all at once. Even about me. JustâŠ.just enjoy things little by little.â
He smiled, a small, thoughtful smile that showed he was taking your words to heart. "Iâll try to remember that."
You leaned closer to him and let your palm pat his head. He gasped, looking up to you as he nearly dropped his soda. You laugh. âArenât you my cute, curious and dependable kouhai, Gojo Satoru!â
Gojo Satoru felt his ears turn red as much as his body. He lowered his head, enjoying your touch on his hair. Gentle and yet tenderly comforting all at once. He wished you didnât have this much of an effect on him. But he supposed that he knew that heâs not good like that when it comes to you.Â
With that, the two of you stood in comfortable silence, sipping your drinks as the last rays of the sun dipped below the horizon, leaving the world bathed in twilight. It was a rare, quiet moment between two powerful sorcerers, a moment where the weight of your shared experiences brought you closer together, not just as comrades, but as individuals who had lived, loved, and lost in the ever-unforgiving world of jujutsu.
January 2006
ITâS HARD TO BELIEVE ITS NEW YEAR AGAIN.The cold Kyoto air was crisp as Satoru, Suguru, Shoko, Nanami, and Haibara made their way up the steps to your familyâs ancestral Mikoto temple in the heart of Kyoto. The New Year had come fast approaching, and while you had insisted they didnât need to make the trip all the way to Kyoto just for you, Gojo Satoru had been adamant to see you. As he always was. He was just that sort of young man.
Satoru's enthusiasm for joining you at the temple for New Year's was palpable, his childlike pout accentuating just how much he wanted to be there. Despite your logical protests about the cold and the crowd, Satoru seemed undeterred, his energy almost infectious.
âItâll be too crowded, Gojo-kun.â you said with a raised brow, trying to keep a firm stance on your decision. âAnd not to mention too cold. Just stay in Tokyo.â
But Satoru wasn't one to give up easily, especially not when it came to spending time with you. He pouted, his lower lip jutting out in a way that made you sigh in exasperation. âEhhhhhh, I donât want to.â His voice was a playful whine. âCome on, senpai! Me being there would make it all fun.â
Suguru, always the calm voice of reason, chimed in from beside him, hands casually tucked into his pockets. âWeâre going to be there too, Satoru.â he pointed out, his tone laced with subtle amusement. âAre we just chopped liver to you?â
Shoko, ever the instigator, snickered at the exchange. âWhen it comes to our senpai, that big baby is going to be thinking about him.â
Satoruâs indignant protest was immediate. âHey, Iâm not a big baby!â
Before you could respond, Haibaraâs grin lit up the conversation. âIâll go too! I think it would be fun to see how Bishamon temples do festivals.â
Nanami, however, wasnât as enthusiastic. âI donât.â he mumbled under his breath, pushing his hair out of his face with a resigned air. âIt would be too cold. And I donât wanna get a cold.â
"Hey! You'll offend senpai like that!" Haibara pouted at Kento.
Nanami Kento turned to you with a blank face. "Does it offend you, senpai?"
"Not at all." You grinned at him.
"See, they don't mind."
"Huh!? But I do!" Gojo Satoru retorted back. "You're going, Nanami!"
"I don't wanna."
"No, you're going!"
"Satoru, don't be so loud."
"But Suguboo!"
"I can't believe I'm stuck with all of you." Shoko huffed, cigarette smooke coming out of her mouth.
Despite your earlier reservations, you couldnât help but feel a warmth spread through you at the thought of all of them wanting to be with you for the New Year. It was going to be a lively celebration, that much was certain. Even after many times youâve told them to not go, they still told you they were going. And sure enough, it was too cold all the way around.Â
Nanami sighed, adjusting the scarf around his neck as they neared the temple gates. "This is ridiculous. We could have celebrated in Tokyo."
Haibara, ever the optimist, smiled brightly at his friend. "Donât worry, Nanami. Iâm sure everything will be well. Itâs New Yearâs day, after all. We should be celebrating together."
As they reached the top of the steps, they were greeted by the sight of Kusakabe and Utahime already there, standing near the entrance of the temple. Iori Utahime was wrapped in a thick coat, her breath visible in the chilly air. Beside her, Kusakabe Atsuya was typing away on his flip phone. When Utahime spotted Satoru, her expression immediately shifted to one of irritation.
"Why are you here, Gojo?" she asked, her voice carrying a mix of suspicion and annoyance.
Satoru grinned at her, his usual carefree attitude on full display. "Because Iâm your favorite kouhai, of course!" he replied, his tone teasing as ever. âArenât you happy? To be graced by my presence, Utahime?â
Utahimeâs eye twitched in irritation, and she started towards him, clearly ready to give him a piece of her mind. But before she could get too close, Kusakabe quickly stepped in, gently pulling her back. Everyone was looking at them but none of that mattered to Gojo Satoru who continued to grin at his elder.
"Utahime, let it go. Itâs New Yearâs day!" he urged, trying to keep the peace. âSenpaiâs also here, we canât cause headaches for them!â
"But heâ!" Utahime began, only to be cut off by Kusakabe, who was already steering her towards the temple entrance, hoping to diffuse the situation.
Satoru just chuckled, clearly enjoying the reaction heâd gotten out of her. "Sheâs so easy to rile up." he said to Suguru, who merely shook his head with a smirk.
Shoko, who had been watching the exchange with a bemused expression, nudged Satoru. "Maybe try not to annoy everyone before the night even begins." she suggested, though there was little bite to her words. âUtahime, donât mind him.â
"Whereâs the fun in that?" Satoru quipped, but he did ease off, his attention shifting to the temple grounds. He leaned towards Shoko. âHeh, love sick.â
Shoko slapped his arm. He flinched and groaned in pain. âYeah, thatâs what I thought.â
You emerged from the temple just as they were finishing up their banter, surprised to see so many familiar faces. "I thought I told you guys not to bother coming all the way out here." you said, though there was no mistaking the warmth in your tone. It was clear you were happy to see them, despite your earlier protests. âItâs very busy here, I didnât want you guys to suffer waiting.â
Satoru stepped forward, handing you a small package wrapped in festive paper. "No way we were letting you celebrate alone, senpai! Besides, it wouldnât be a proper New Year without you. Or me. Together.â
âHeh, love sick.â Suguru snickered lowly.
âShut up!â Satoru slapped his arm.Â
You accepted the gift with a smile, though your gaze softened at the sight of them all gathered together. "I appreciate it. Truly.â
Nanami, still grumbling under his breath, finally spoke up. "Next year, weâre doing this in Tokyo."
Haibara laughed, patting Nanami on the back. "Weâll see about that, Nanami. For now, letâs just enjoy the night."
As the group made their way inside, the temple's warm glow and the smell of incense welcomed them. The sounds of laughter and conversation filled the air as they prepared to ring in the New Year together. Despite the long journey and the cold, it was clear that none of them would have wanted to be anywhere else.
You ushered everyone inside the temple, the warmth from the lit braziers immediately driving away the chill of the winter night. The monks at the temple were handing out hot drinks to keep warm. Nanami took two, as the others enjoyed one. Satoru thinks that it was sweet plum tea, but itâs not sweet enough for him.
The templeâs interior was adorned with traditional New Yearâs decorationsâpine branches, plum blossoms, and bamboo, all carefully arranged to welcome the coming year. Gojo Satoru was often here as a child, being a descendant of Hiromi.
He can pinpoint the places he had studied with his Mikoto teachers. But he has never seen it in this way, with all its vibrant decorations. He supposed that he was always celebrating New Years at those boring clan parties.Â
The air was thick with the fragrant scent of incense, and the sound of gentle chanting echoed softly through the corridors. The bells rang as people prayed in front of the statue of Bishamon. The line was the longest he had ever seen, probably longer than when he buys new Digimon merchandise. But he supposed that it would be the case. The Hiromi Shrine was the most popular of the Bishamon worship shrines in Kyoto, especially because of the performances.
"Make yourselves comfortable." you told them with a smile. "Iâll be back soon. I have to prepare for the dance offering to Bishamon. Itâs a tradition I have to lead."
âHeh, you dance, senpai?â Shoko questioned, drinking her plum tea. âJust like Utahime.â
You smiled back at her. âHm. Iâm a priestess in Mikoto shrines also. Bishamon likes being praised, after all. So, it is part of our duty.â
âYour dancing has always been immaculate, senpai.â Utahime cheered as she looked towards you. âGraceful as always.â
âDoes this mean you know this?â Suguru turned to Satoru with a curious face. âYou have common ancestry with that, donât you?â
âI was taught, but I wasnât allowed to perform it.â Satoru retorted back, fixing his glasses. âIâm still a Gojo, you know?â
âIâll be going now.â You tell them, fixing the pleats on your haori. âI still have to change clothing.â
âGood luck, senpai!â Haibara says, clapping his hands. Nanami mumbled the same but in a lower tone.
You giggled. âYou have my thanks. Enjoy the show, okay?â
The group nodded in silent agreement, their eyes following your form as you disappeared deeper into the temple. The faint sound of your footsteps echoed briefly before being swallowed by the hushed serenity of the sacred space. As the heavy wooden doors closed behind you, a soft thud resonated through the air, leaving them standing in the warm, golden glow of the temple's main hall.
The ancient architecture loomed around them, exuding an aura of timelessness and reverence. Flickering candles cast gentle, dancing shadows across the polished floors, while the subtle scent of incense hung in the air, intertwining with the soft murmur of distant prayers. It was a place where the divine felt near, a sanctuary where the world outside seemed to fade away, leaving only the sacred atmosphere to envelop them.
Each of them felt the weight of the templeâs history, the centuries of devotion embedded in its very walls. Here, in this tranquil space, they were reminded of the depth of their connection to you, and the unspoken bond that drew them all together, even in the quietest of moments.
Satoru leaned against a pillar, his eyes following the path you had taken. "This is a big deal." he said, breaking the silence. "The dance offered to Bishamon isnât just for show. Itâs a prayer for protection, strength, and victory in the coming year. As descendants of the Hiromi clan, it has to be taken with care and concentration.â
Shoko, intrigued, glanced at him. "So you know all about this, then? In great detail."
Satoru shrugged, a hint of pride in his voice. "Yeah, Iâve seen it done before, in the Mikoto household. But senpai⊠theyâve always taken it to another level. Theyâre the real deal when it comes to this tradition."
Suguru nodded thoughtfully, glancing around at the intricate decorations. "Itâs rare to see someone so deeply connected to their heritage like this. Itâs impressive."
Nanami, still somewhat grumpy from the trip, nevertheless looked interested. "It must be a lot of pressure, carrying on such an important tradition."
"It is. Sheâs the only third one to hold Hiromiâs cursed technique. So sheâs held in high regard." Satoru agreed, his gaze still fixed on the doors you had disappeared through. "But senpai handles it like itâs nothing. Thatâs just how they are."
As they talked, the soft sounds of preparations being made drifted through the temple. The atmosphere grew more reverent, the chatter fading into a respectful silence as they waited for the ceremony to begin.
When the doors finally opened again, they all turned to look. You emerged, dressed in the finest Heian-era clothing, each layer of silk and brocade meticulously arranged. The colors were vibrant, yet harmonious, a testament to the skill and care that had gone into the ensemble. Your hair was styled in the traditional manner, adorned with delicate ornaments that caught the light as you moved.
The group fell silent, their eyes drawn to you as you approached the altar. Gojo Satoru felt his breath catch in his throat, completely awe-struck. He had seen you in combat, had witnessed your strength and skill countless times, but this was different. This was a side of you he had never truly seen beforeâregal, composed, every movement filled with grace and purpose.
As you took your place before the altar, the room seemed to hold its breath. The flickering candlelight reflected off the golden statue of Bishamon, the god of war and warriors, who stood as the protector of the temple. You began to dance, your movements slow and deliberate, each gesture a prayer offered up to the deity.
The bells chimed softly in time with your steps, the melody hauntingly beautiful. The sleeves of your kimono floated gracefully through the air, and the rhythm of your movements told a story of reverence, dedication, and unbroken tradition. Every step, every turn, was imbued with a power that transcended the physical, connecting the past with the present, the divine with the mortal.
Satoru was mesmerized, his usual playful demeanor replaced with an expression of deep respect and admiration. He had always known you were special, but seeing you like thisâfully embracing your role as a descendant of the Hiromi clan, leading this sacred ritual with such grace and authorityâwas something he hadnât anticipated.
As the dance continued, the room seemed to glow with a warmth that went beyond the physical. It was as if the very spirit of the temple had come alive, watching over the ritual with benevolent eyes. The other sorcerers watched in respectful silence, each of them feeling the weight of the moment, understanding that they were witnessing something truly sacred.
When the dance finally came to an end, you stood before the altar, hands folded in a final gesture of prayer. The room was silent, the only sound was the soft crackling of the braziers. Then, slowly, you turned to face your audience, your expression calm and serene.
The group remained silent, each of them still processing what they had just witnessed. Satoru, however, couldnât help the small smile that tugged at the corner of his lips. He had always known you were extraordinary, but tonight, that belief had been solidified in a way he hadnât expected.
As you stepped down from the altar, Satoru caught your eye, and for a brief moment, there was an understanding between youâsomething that didnât need to be spoken. It was in the quiet awe in his gaze, in the way he nodded slightly, acknowledging what you had just done.
"That was⊠amazing." Shoko finally said, breaking the silence, her voice filled with genuine admiration.
âRight?â Utahime grinned from ear to ear. âSenpaiâs been practicing this for months!â
âI always wondered how they have the time to do all this.â Kusakabe whispered under his breath. âThat was justâŠ.amazing.â
Suguru nodded in agreement, a rare look of respect on his usually calm face. "Yeah. Truly."
Nanami, who had been skeptical about the whole thing, couldnât help but nod as well. "I can see why this tradition is so important."
Haibara, always the optimist, beamed at you. "You were incredible, senpai!"
You smiled softly, bowing your head in thanks. "Thank you. Iâm glad you could all be here to witness it. It means a lot to me."
As the night continued, the group moved on to the other festivities, but Satoru remained quiet, still caught up in the image of you dancing under the templeâs sacred light. He knew he would never forget this New Year, nor the way you had shown them all the true depth of your heritage and strength.
As the night wore on, the temple grounds gradually filled with the sounds of celebration. The solemnity of the ritual had given way to a more festive atmosphere, with laughter and chatter echoing off the ancient stone walls. The group of sorcerers mingled, sharing stories and enjoying the warmth of the small fires that had been lit to stave off the winter chill.
Satoru, however, found himself oddly quiet amidst the festivities. He stood a little apart from the others, his gaze often drifting back to where you were, speaking with Utahime and Kusakabe near the shrine. The image of you during the dance was still fresh in his mind, replaying over and over again like a scene from a film.
He had always admired youârespected you, even. You were his dependable senpai, someone who had taught him much, someone who had always been there. But tonight, something had shifted.
The way you had moved, the way you had commanded the space during the ritual, had revealed a side of you that he hadnât fully grasped before. It wasnât just about strength or skill. It was about who you were at your coreâa person deeply connected to your heritage, someone who carried the weight of tradition with grace and dignity.
As he watched you now, a realization began to creep up on him, one that he hadnât seen coming. It wasnât just admiration he felt. There was something moreâsomething deeper that made his heart beat a little faster, made him more aware of your every movement, every word.Â
It hit him all at once, like a sudden gust of wind that took his breath away. Satoru Gojo, the strongest sorcerer, the one who was always so sure of himself, found himself completely and utterly disarmed by this newfound awareness.
He liked you. A lot. More than he hoped.
The thought was startling, and for a moment, he didnât know what to do with it. Love wasnât something he had ever given much thought toâhis life was too chaotic, too filled with danger and responsibility. But standing here, watching you laugh with the others, he couldnât deny it. It was there, unmistakable and undeniable, a feeling that had been building without him even realizing it.
Shoko noticed his distant expression and wandered over, nudging him with her elbow. "Youâve been quiet. Whatâs going on in that head of yours?"
Satoru blinked, pulling himself out of his thoughts. He glanced at Shoko, then back at you, still trying to process what he had just figured out. "Just⊠thinking." he said, his voice a little softer than usual.
Shoko raised an eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "Thatâs a first. What about?"
He hesitated for a moment, then gave a small, almost sheepish smile. "Senpai."
Shoko followed his gaze and immediately understood. Her usual smirk softened into something more genuine. "Youâve got it bad, huh?"
Satoru sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Yeah⊠I think I do."
Shoko didnât tease him this time. Instead, she nodded thoughtfully, her gaze lingering on you. "You know, itâs not surprising. Theyâre⊠special."
"Yeah." Satoru agreed quietly, his eyes never leaving you. "They really are."
The two of them stood there in silence for a moment, each lost in their own thoughts. Satoru felt a strange mix of emotionsâexcitement, anxiety, and something he wasnât quite sure how to name. Love was a powerful thing, and for someone like him, it was both thrilling and terrifying.
But as he watched you smile, saw the way you interacted with the people around you, he knew one thing for certain: whatever came next, whatever he had to face because of this realization, he was ready for it. Because this feeling, this loveâhe knew it was worth it.
"Guess Iâve got some things to figure out," he muttered, more to himself than to Shoko.
She chuckled softly. "Youâll manage. You always do."
Satoru smiled, feeling a little more grounded. He wasnât sure what he was going to do about this newfound love, but for now, just knowing it, acknowledging it, was enough. The night was still young, and there was timeâtime to enjoy this moment, time to figure out what to do next.
As the celebration continued, he allowed himself to relax, to savor the warmth of the fire and the sound of your laughter. There was no rush. For the first time in a long while, Satoru Gojo was content to just beâcontent to stand by, to watch, and to let his heart lead him wherever it wanted to go.
February 2010
HE HAD NEVER EXPECTED THIS OUT OF HIS LIFE. In the first months after your marriage, Gojo Satoru found himself grappling with a whirlwind of emotions he hadnât fully anticipated. Marriage, to him, had always been an abstract conceptâsomething distant and almost inconceivable.
After all, he was Satoru Gojo, the strongest sorcerer alive, someone who walked a path few could follow, always teetering on the edge of danger. He had grown accustomed to a life where attachments were fleeting, where relationships were superficial at best, and where he never had to worry about being tied down by anything or anyone.
But now, everything had changed. With a simple gold band on his finger, a tangible symbol of a bond he never thought heâd have, Satoru realized he was in completely unfamiliar territory. The weight of that ring was more than just the metalâit was the responsibility, the commitment, and the vulnerability that came with it.
In those early days, he found himself waking up in the middle of the night, his hand subconsciously reaching out to make sure you were still there, a silent reassurance that this wasnât just a dream. Heâd never been one to fear anything, but the thought of losing you, of this newfound connection slipping through his fingers, sent a chill down his spine. It was a feeling he didnât quite know how to processâa mixture of fear and protectiveness, of love and uncertainty.
Satoru had always prided himself on being in control, of being able to predict and outmaneuver any threat. But thisâthis was different. Loving you, being married to you, was something he couldnât strategize his way through. There were no enemies to defeat, no curses to exorcize, just the simple, profound reality of sharing his life with someone else. And that terrified him more than he cared to admit.
Heâd catch himself watching you when you werenât looking, his gaze softening in a way that was so unlike the confident, cocky sorcerer everyone knew. He marveled at how easily you fit into his life, how you managed to break through the walls he had built up over the years. The way you understood him, the way you didnât flinch in the face of his power or his occasional bouts of arroganceâit was as if you had always been meant to be there, by his side, grounding him in a way nothing else ever had.
But with that grounding came a vulnerability that Satoru wasnât used to. He was no longer just the strongest sorcererâhe was your husband, a role that demanded a different kind of strength, one that he was still learning to wield. The idea of being responsible for someone elseâs happiness, of being someone you could rely on, made him question everything he thought he knew about himself. Could he really be the partner you deserved? Could he protect you not just from the dangers of the world, but from his own flaws and insecurities?
These questions haunted him in the quiet moments, when the world slowed down and it was just the two of you. He was used to facing challenges head-on, but this was different. This was about being present, being open, being honestâthings that didnât come naturally to him. And yet, despite the doubts and the fears, there was something about being with you that made him want to try, to be better, to grow into the role he never thought heâd take on.
As the months passed, Satoru began to understand that marriage wasnât about being perfect, or about having all the answers. It was about the journey you were both on, together, learning and growing with each step.
He realized that it was okay to be unsure, to be afraid, as long as he was willing to face those fears with you by his side. And slowly, he started to let go of the idea that he had to be invincible, that he had to carry the weight of the world on his own. Because now, he had you, and that was a strength unlike anything he had ever known.
Heâd never been one to doubt himself, but when it came to you, things were different. There were moments when he would catch himself overthinking, a rarity for him. Did you really want to be married to him, or had circumstances forced your hand? The thought gnawed at him more often than heâd like to admit.
After all, your relationship hadnât exactly been conventional. You had always been enigmatic, revealing only pieces of yourself when asked, keeping much of your life private. Even when Satoru confessed his feelings, he wasnât entirely sure how you felt. You accepted his proposal, but he couldnât shake the lingering suspicion that you might have done so out of obligation or to avoid being entangled with the Zenâin clanâa fate worse than anything he could imagine for you.
There were nights when he would lie awake, staring at the ceiling of your shared room, trying to figure out how to navigate this new reality. He loved youâhe knew that much. But he was terrified that maybe, just maybe, you didnât feel the same. Maybe you had simply chosen the lesser of two evils, and he was the one left trying to make sense of it all.
Satoru wasnât used to feeling insecure. He was used to being in control, always confident in his abilities and decisions. But with you, everything was different. You were his equal in so many waysâstrong, intelligent, capableâbut you were also someone he couldnât quite read, someone who could keep secrets even from him.
One evening, as you both sat in the quiet of your home, Satoru couldnât keep it in any longer. You were sipping tea, looking as serene as ever, while he fidgeted with his hands, uncharacteristically restless.
âCan I ask you something?â he began, his voice quieter than usual.
You looked up at him, sensing the shift in his tone. âOf course.â
He hesitated, unsure of how to phrase what he wanted to ask. âWhen we got married⊠Did you⊠I mean, did you want to?â
You raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised by the question. âWhat do you mean?â
He sighed, running a hand through his hair in frustration. âI justâsometimes I wonder if you did it because you really wanted to or because it was⊠the better option. Better than being forced into something with the Zen'in clan.â
You set your tea down, regarding him carefully. For a moment, the room was silent, the weight of his question hanging in the air. Then, you reached out, taking his hand in yours.
âSatoruâŠ..â you began, your voice steady, âI wonât lie to you. I didnât have the kind of love story that most people dream of. My life was never about fairy tales or perfect endings. And yes, part of me did see our marriage as a way to avoid a fate I didnât want.â You squeezed his hand, your gaze never leaving his. âBut thatâs not the only reason I said yes.â
His breath caught as he listened, his eyes searching yours for any sign of insincerity. âThen what made you say yes, to me being your husband?â
âI said yes because I trust you.â you continued, your voice soft but firm. âI trust you in ways Iâve never trusted anyone before. And⊠I wanted to see where that could lead. I may not have been in love with you when we first got married, but I knew there was potential for something real between us. Something worth exploring.â
Satoruâs heart swelled at your words, but there was still a part of him that needed to know more. âAnd now?â he asked quietly. âHow do you feel now?â
You smiled, a genuine, warm smile that reached your eyes. âNow? I donât regret it for a second. Youâve become someone I care about deeply, someone I respect and⊠yes, someone I can trulyâŠ.deeply love.â
The relief that washed over Satoru was almost overwhelming. He hadnât realized just how much he had to hear those words until you spoke them. He knew that maybe you felt them, maybe you shared his feelings, his understanding. But to hear them? Thatâs a whole different thing. He let out a breath he hadnât realized he was holding, his usual confidence beginning to return.
âGoodâŠ.good.â he murmured, pulling you into his arms, holding you close. âBecause I really, really care deeply for you, and maybe one dayâŠ..I wasnât sure what Iâd do if you didnât feel the same.â
You chuckled softly, resting your head against his chest. âI guess weâre both learning how to navigate this together, arenât we?â
âYeah.â he agreed, pressing a kiss to the top of your head. âBut I think weâll figure it out. After all, weâre together. We can handle anything.â
And in that moment, with you in his arms, Satoru knew that whatever challenges lay ahead, he was ready to face them. Because he wasnât aloneâhe had you, and that was more than enough.
epilogue
March 2015
It was one of those rare, peaceful afternoons when everything seemed to align perfectly. The sun was shining, a gentle breeze was blowing, and the Gojo household was uncharacteristically quiet. Well, almost quiet.Â
Satoru Gojo, the ever-proud husband and now father, was lounging on the couch with a smirk that could light up a room. In front of him stood Megumi and Tsumiki, both of them sporting expressions of mild confusion and curiosity.
Satoru had been waiting for this momentâwhen the kids would finally ask about the somewhat mysterious nature of his marriage to you. And now, with Satoshiâa tiny bundle of energy strapped to Satoruâs chest in a baby carrierâhe was more than ready to provide an answer.
âSo, how did you and Genâsan end up married?â Tsumiki asked, her tone innocent but her eyes sharp, clearly expecting an interesting story.
Megumi, ever the skeptic, folded his arms and raised an eyebrow. âYeah, it doesnât really make sense. Youâre you⊠and theyâre⊠well, them.â
Satoru grinned, patting Satoshiâs back gently as the baby cooed happily in the carrier. âWhy, thatâs easy! Itâs because they love me!âÂ
The room went silent for a moment as Megumi and Tsumiki processed Satoruâs answer. The stillness hung in the air, almost as if time itself had paused. Then, Megumi rolled his eyes in that exasperated way he often did, clearly unimpressed by whatever explanation Satoru had given this time. Tsumiki, on the other hand, couldnât help but giggle, her laughter light and infectious, breaking the tension with ease.
Little Satoshi, cradled comfortably against Satoruâs chest, joined in with his own soft laughter, the sound a mix of pure joy and innocence. His tiny hands clutched at Satoruâs shirt, his laughter causing his small body to wiggle slightly in his fatherâs arms.
Satoru blinked, momentarily caught off guard by the chorus of reactions around him. For a brief second, he looked almost confused, as if he hadnât quite expected that response. But then, a smile tugged at the corners of his lips, softening his usual cocky expression. In that moment, surrounded by the ones he loved, Satoru felt a warmth in his chest that made everything else seem distant and unimportant.
âThat canât be the whole story.â Megumi muttered, clearly unimpressed with Satoruâs self-satisfied grin. âI wonât believe Genâsan falling in love with you like that.â
Tsumiki leaned forward, her curiosity piqued. âCome on, Satoruâsan, there has to be more to it than that.â
Satoru chuckled, his trademark grin still plastered on his face. âWell, if you must know, it all started with my irresistible charm. I mean, who wouldnât fall in love with this face?â He pointed to himself, looking ridiculously smug.
Satoshi, catching on to his fatherâs infectious good mood, giggled and clapped his tiny hands, making the whole scenSatoshi, catching on to his fatherâs infectious good mood, giggled and clapped his tiny hands with pure delight. The sound of his laughter, so innocent and full of life, echoed through the room, adding to the already absurd scene. His bright eyes sparkled as he looked up at Satoru, clearly enjoying the attention and the light-hearted atmosphere.
Satoruâs smile grew wider as he watched his son, the absurdity of the moment not lost on him. The combination of Megumiâs eye roll, Tsumikiâs giggles, and Satoshiâs adorable antics made the whole situation feel almost surrealâlike a snapshot of a life he had never imagined for himself, yet couldnât imagine living without now.e even more absurd. Life was great, he thinks. No matter what happened before.
Megumi groaned, rubbing his temples as if dealing with Satoru was giving him a headache. âYouâre impossible.â
âThank you!â Satoru responded cheerfully, clearly missingâor ignoringâthe point.
Tsumiki, always the more patient of the two, tried again. âBut really, what made you two decide to get married? Was it some big romantic gesture?â
Satoru paused, his grin softening as he thought back to the moments leading up to your marriage. âIt wasnât really like that,âmiki.â he said, his tone more genuine now. âIt was more⊠complicated. But in the end, we realized we wanted to be together. And so we made it happen.â
Megumi and Tsumiki exchanged a look, sensing there was more to the story than Satoru was letting on. That doesnât seem to be how you told the story. You were more straightforward than your husband, but Satoru got the complicated right. Nothing about the story was ever simple. But now that you are here, nearly five years later. What is complicated to a whole lifetime of happiness?
âAnd then they fell head over heels in love with me!â Satoru added quickly, not wanting to lose the lightheartedness of the moment. âThen bam! You guys came into our lives and made more love grow! Like kabam!â
Tsumiki laughed again, shaking her head. âYouâre such a goof, Satoru-san.â
âMaybe I am, âmiki!â Satoru replied, his grin returning full force. âBut Iâm their goof, and thatâs all that matters.â
Megumi sighed but couldnât help the small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. âI guess if they can put up with you, that says something.â
Satoru beamed, clearly taking that as a compliment. âExactly! Now, who wants ice cream? Satoshi here has a craving.â
As if on cue, Satoshi babbled happily, his tiny hands reaching up toward Satoruâs face, his little fingers grasping at the air as he tried to touch his father. Satoru leaned down slightly, letting Satoshiâs hands brush against his cheeks, a soft chuckle escaping his lips at the childâs excitement.
Tsumiki giggled at the sight, her amusement evident. âI think thatâs just you, Satoru-san,â she teased, her tone playful.
Satoru shrugged, completely unbothered by the light jab. âWell, Satoshi is my son,â he declared with a grin, gently nuzzling his cheek against Satoshiâs tiny hand. âMy little dawn, my copycat! Heâs bound to inherit my great taste in sweets!âÂ
His words were met with another round of giggles from Tsumiki, while Satoshi, as if understanding his fatherâs pride, continued to babble cheerfully, his joy infectious and filling the room with warmth. You finally came around the corner, fully dressed to go out for the day. You grinned at everyone.
âMy love! Woah, you look dashingly extraordinarily fantasticallyââ
âSatoru.â You giggled, looking into his deep cerulean eyes. Full of love, full of wonderâ for you. âYour compliments donât have to be that long, baby.â
âHuh!? But how will the world know how much I love my beloved?â
You smiled, walking over to him. You placed a kiss on Satoshiâs massive cheeks, eliciting him to laugh. Then you looked at your husband and leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. He smiled against your lips, enjoying the touch of your lips against his own. When you parted lips, he looked dazed with love for you.
âNew lip gloss?â He asked you, grinning. âItâs more fruity than before.â
âDo you love it?â
He grinned harder. âI do!â
âUgh, married people.â Megumi gagged, looking at the two of you.Â
Tsumiki swooned with a smile on her face. âAh, married people.â
With that, the conversation shifted to plans for an impromptu ice cream outing, and any lingering questions about your marriage to Satoru were put on holdâat least for now. Sweets came first in your family. But as they all headed out the door, there was a sense of contentment in the air, a feeling that whatever the story behind your marriage was, it was something that had brought everyone closer together. And that, in the end, was all that really mattered.
As the four of you headed out to the nearest ice cream shop, the lively chatter filled the air. Satoru, as usual, was at the center of attention, effortlessly juggling his roles as the strongest sorcerer, doting father, and husband with a charm that was uniquely his.
Satoshi, snug in his baby carrier, was babbling away, occasionally pulling at Satoruâs white hair, fascinated by its softness. Tsumiki walked beside them, laughing at Satoshiâs antics, while Megumi trailed slightly behind, trying to mask his amusement with an air of indifference.
Once you reached the shop, Satoru wasted no time in ordering a variety of flavorsâfar more than anyone could reasonably eat. He carried the overflowing tray of cones and cups to a table outside, grinning as he set it down.
âAlright, everyone, dig in!â he announced, looking far too pleased with himself.
Tsumiki eagerly grabbed a rainbow sprinkle cone, and even Megumi couldnât resist picking out his favorite flavor, chocolate chip. You grabbed pistachio and your husband Satoru took a seat, carefully adjusting Satoshi in his carrier before picking up his own ice cream. He looked around at his little makeshift family, his heart swelling with a mix of pride and contentment.
As they enjoyed their treat, Tsumikiâs curiosity got the better of her again. âSatoruâsan, do you think Satoshi will grow up to be like you?â
Satoru smirked, scooping up a generous amount of ice cream. âWell, heâs got the looks for it, thatâs for sure,â he said, tapping Satoshiâs nose with a finger. âBut as for the rest, who knows? Heâs got plenty of time to figure out what kind of person he wants to be.â
Megumi, ever the realist, chimed in. âLetâs hope he doesnât inherit your ego.â
Tsumiki tried to stifle her giggle while Satoru feigned offense, dramatically clutching his chest. âMy ego? I prefer to think of it as confidence. And besides, who wouldnât want to be like me? Iâm the complete package!â
âBecause they love me!â Tsumiki teased, echoing Satoruâs earlier statement with a playful grin.
Satoruâs eyes twinkled with amusement as he leaned back in his chair. âExactly! See, Tsumiki gets it.â
You smiled, shaking your head. âYou are too much, Satoru.â
âBut you love me, donât you?â
âFortunately, yes. I do.â
Megumi shook his head, but there was a faint smile on his lips. Despite the banter, it was clear to him how much Satoru cared for you and the life youâd built together. Satoru might joke around, but there was no denying the depth of his feelings, especially when it came to you and Satoshi.
After a while, the conversation turned to other topicsâschool, upcoming missions, and plans for the weekend. The sun dipped lower in the sky, casting a warm golden glow over the scene. As they sat there, laughing and talking, it was easy to forget the pressures of their world, if only for a little while.
Finally, when all the ice cream was gone and Satoshi was starting to get sleepy, they decided to head back home. Satoru, now carrying a drowsy Satoshi in his arms, led the way, still chatting animatedly with Tsumiki and Megumi as they walked. Your shopping bags filled one hand and the other, a matcha drink you so adored.
As they neared your home, Megumi suddenly asked, âSo, do you think you guys will want more kids?â
You choked on your drink. You coughed. Megumi looked panicked at your state. You havenât really thought about more kids. Having Megumi, Tsumiki and Satoshi felt more than enough. Tsumiki handed you a wet wipe, worry evident on her face. She took the matcha drink so you could clean yourself.
âYou alright, my love?â Satoru asked, fear in his face. âMegumi, get water!â
Megumi nodded as he rushed off. You cleaned your face from the matcha.âIâmâŠIâm fine. Donât worry. Just surprised, that's all.â
Megumi finally came back and handed you water. You smiled at him and drank the water slowly. You thanked the boy, patting his head with your free hand. Satoru took a breath of relief and paused, glancing down at the now peacefully sleeping Satoshi, his expression softening.Â
âWe donât know yet, about more kids. We havenât thought about it yet.â he said thoughtfully. âIf thatâs something we both want, then why not? After all, I think we make a pretty good team.â
Tsumiki smiled, nudging Megumi. âI think it would be nice if Satoshi had a little brother or sister to play with.â
Megumi, trying to maintain his usual indifferent facade, just shrugged. âAs long as Satoruâsan doesnât try to turn them all into mini versions of himself.â
You smiled. âAnother version of me would be a change, donât you think?â
âSatoruâsan would spoil them!â Tsumiki grinned. âI would too!â
Satoru chuckled, shaking his head. âHey, I wouldnât dream of them being like me. I donât want them to be. Everyoneâs got to find their own path, right? I just want them to be happy and strong enough to protect whatâs important to them.â
He looks at you and grins. âBut another version of you I could hold dear and treasure? I would be the happiest man.â
âSimp.â Megumi snickered as you put down the shopping bags.Â
As they reached the door, Satoru turned to face them, his grin returning. âAnd what about it? Iâm proud of being a loving husband!â
âWhat Satoru said, that includes you two as well.â You smiled at Megumi and Tsumiki. âYouâre all part of this family now, whether you like it or not. Okay?â
Megumi rolled his eyes, but the small smile on his face gave him away. âYeah, yeah. Just donât go getting any more ideas.â
Tsumiki giggled, and Satoru opened the door, ushering them all inside. âNo promises!â
The door closed behind them, shutting out the world as the Gojo household settled in for another evening. And as Satoru laid Satoshi down in his crib, watching the tiny baby sleep, he couldnât help but feel that life, with all its chaos and surprises, had turned out pretty damn good. And he wouldnât change a thing.
He smiled to himself, knowing that whatever the future held, he was ready to face it with you, Satoshi, and the rest of the family by his side. Because in the end, it wasnât just about being the strongestâit was about being loved, and loving in return. And that was something even Satoru Gojo knew he couldnât do alone.
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x y/n#satoru gojo#gojo satoru#satoru#gojo#satoru gojo x y/n#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo x you#gojo satoru x y/n#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x reader#gojou satoru x reader#satoru x you#satoru x reader#satoru x y/n#gojo x reader#gojo x you#gojo x y/n#jjk gojo x reader#jjk gojo x you#gojou x reader#gojou x you#kayu writes ! ! !
434 notes
·
View notes
Text
áŽÉŽáŽ
áŽÊ ÊáŽáŽáŽs ÊáŽÊáŽ
‷ Credits: Pinterest
Marcus Acacius x Wife!reader | WC : 10k | Proof read : NO | Navigation | Notifications | asks : OPEN | Under a False Alter
Summary: The deeper levels of both you and Marcus are revealed to one another
Warnings: DUB-CON (Forced/Arranged marriage), ANGSTY, gladiator battles, gore, blood, PTSD, scars, injury, corrupt people, exploitation
A/n: Hey everyone, the new part is finally posted! I've been really busy lately. For those who don't know, I'm a teaching assistant and I also coach cheer and dance at our school. I've been busy getting stuff done for that, so sorry for the wait. Please enjoy! P.S. Sorry, I didn't have time to proofread. (i combined your asks in my own way but sadly there no smut @theamunsonsworld?)
The last day of your honeymoon dawned with a soft, golden light that bathed the villa in gentle warmth. As you and Marcus made your way back to your father's villa in a horse-drawn carriage, the rhythmic clatter of the wheels on the cobblestones filled the silence. Marcus watched the passing scenery, his eyes distant and thoughtful.
Breaking the silence, Marcus turned to you, his brow furrowed. "You know," he began, his tone serious, "when your father brought up that ridiculous expectation over dinner, I had to stop myself from laughing."
You looked at him, surprised. "Laughing? Why?"
"Because," Marcus said, leaning back against the cushioned seat, "the idea that we could just decide to have a child on a whim as if it were that simple, is absurd. Your father lives in a world of his own making sometimes."
You let out a bitter laugh, the weight of the conversation settling in. "Heâs always been like thatâdemanding, controlling. Itâs as if he forgets Iâm a person, not just a means to an end."
Marcus nodded, a sympathetic look in his eyes. "The expectations of Rome can be suffocating. But we can try to live differently, take our time, even find ways to see your mother."
A spark of hope flickered within you. "It sounds wonderful, but it feels like a distant dream."
Marcus shifted closer, his voice firm yet gentle. "It doesnât have to be. We can make it a reality, bit by bit."
Your gaze fell, the words heavy on your tongue. "Iâve been rebellious my whole life, Marcus. But the truth is, as a woman, I have no choice. Iâm trapped in these roles."
His hand found yours again, squeezing gently. "Youâve always had a fire in you. That spirit is what drew me to you."
A wave of emotions crashed over you, frustration mingling with gratitude. "Sometimes I wonder if itâs worth it. Fighting, resisting, when it feels like nothing ever changes."
"Youâve already changed so much," Marcus reassured you. "And together, we can push further. We can find ways to see your mother. She deserves to know youâre thinking of her."
Your heart ached with longing, the image of your mother vivid in your mind. "I want that more than anything. To have her back in my life, even if only for a while."
Marcus smiled, his expression softening. "Weâll figure it out. Maybe we can travel under the guise of visiting trade routes or exploring new markets. Thereâs always a way."
You looked at him, a smile breaking through despite everything. "You always find the silver lining, donât you?"
He chuckled, his eyes bright. "Someone has to. Besides, itâs easier with you by my side."
You felt a surge of gratitude for Marcus, for his understanding and support. "Thank you, Marcus. For everything."
He smiled softly, his eyes filled with warmth. "We're in this together. No matter what happens, we'll face it together."
As the silence settled between you, Marcusâs gaze turned contemplative. "Have you ever thought about having kids? I mean, not now, but in the future."
You blinked, slightly taken aback by the question. "Kids? I suppose I have, but not for a long time. I'm only eighteen, Marcus. There's so much I want to do first."
Marcus nodded, understanding but curious. "What do you want to do before that?"
You sighed, the weight of your dreams pressing against the confines of your reality. "I want to see the world, and experience things beyond the confines of my father's estate. I want to spend time with my mother, and really get to know her again. And... I want to build something with you, something thatâs ours, without the shadow of my family's expectations hanging over us."
Marcus's curiosity was piqued. "An addition?"
You nodded, a determined look in your eyes. "I want us to live in the villa. The one where we honeymooned and where I spent my childhood. It holds so many memories, and it's the one place that feels like home to me."
Marcus's expression softened. "The villa? That place is beautiful. I can see why you'd want to make it our home."
"It's more than just beautiful," you explained. "It's where I felt happiest, where my mother and I had some of our best times before everything fell apart. It feels like a safe haven, and I want to create new, happy memories there with you."
He squeezed your hand, his eyes searching yours. "And you think having kids would interfere with that?"
"Not interfere, exactly," you clarified, trying to articulate your feelings. "It's just... I want to be ready. I want to be in a place where I feel secure and happy, where I know I can give them the love and stability they deserve. And right now, I'm not there yet. Weâre not there yet."
Marcus tilted his head, a teasing smile playing on his lips. "So, you're saying you need more time to figure things out? Typical."
You narrowed your eyes at him, a playful glint in your gaze. "And what's that supposed to mean, exactly?"
He chuckled, his laugh a warm, familiar sound. "Just that you're always planning, always thinking ahead. Sometimes, I think you should just live in the moment a little more."
You huffed, a mock frown forming on your face. "Oh, and I suppose you're the expert on living in the moment?"
"Absolutely," he said with a grin, leaning back and folding his arms behind his head. "I am the very definition of spontaneous."
You rolled your eyes, unable to suppress a smile. "Right, because nothing says 'spontaneous' like planning out our every move on this journey."
"Hey, that was different," he defended, though his eyes twinkled with amusement. "I was being responsible, making sure we didn't end up stranded in the middle of nowhere."
You shook your head, laughing softly. "You know, sometimes I think you just like arguing with me."
He leaned forward, his expression turning serious but his eyes still warm. "Maybe I do. But only because I care about you. And I want to make sure we're on the same page about our future."
You softened, feeling the sincerity in his words. "I know, Marcus. And I appreciate it. I really do. We'll get there, together. But right now, I need to focus on the present, on getting my mother to the villa and figuring out our next steps."
Marcus nodded, his expression resolute. "Then that's what we'll do. Together."
The carriage came to a halt after the long journey. You were back at your fatherâs palace. The first person in your line of sight was Aurelia, standing tall and poised beside your father. Her presence always brought a mixture of emotionsâresentment, bitterness, and a grudging respect for her unyielding confidence. Your father, ever the imposing figure, stood with his arms crossed, a stern expression on his face.
You took a deep breath, steadying yourself as Marcus helped you down from the carriage. His hand was a reassuring anchor in the sea of emotions swirling inside you. Your mind raced with thoughtsâfear, anticipation, and a deep-seated dread. The memory of the villa, your mother's isolation, and your father's control weighed heavily on you. And now, the nagging worry that you might not be pregnant gnawed at your insides. You had to face them both with a facade of calm.
Marcusâs grip on your hand tightened slightly as you approached your father and Aurelia. He had always been your guide, your support, and now was no different. His presence gave you the strength to lift your chin and meet their gaze head-on.
âWelcome back,â your father said, his voice cold and detached. âI trust your journey was uneventful.â
âIt was fine, Father,â you replied, forcing a polite smile. âThank you for asking.â
Aureliaâs eyes glinted with a mixture of amusement and malice. âYou look well,â she said, her tone dripping with false sweetness. âIâm sure the trip was good for you both.â
Before you could respond, your father turned his gaze to Marcus, his eyes narrowing. âDid you manage to fulfill your duties, Marcus? I trust you took full advantage of the... solitude?â
You felt Marcus stiffen beside you, his grip on your hand tightening. âOur trip was about more than just that, Sir,â Marcus replied evenly, though you could sense the tension in his voice.
Your father wasnât satisfied. âMore than that? Do you understand the gravity of your position, Marcus? My daughterâs primary responsibility is to produce an heir. Have you been diligent in your efforts, or have you been wasting time?â
Anger flared inside you, and you stepped forward, your voice sharp. âThatâs quite inappropriate, Father. Our trip was about reconnecting and planning our future.â
Your father raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. âYour future is already decided. You are to produce an heir. Everything else is secondary.â
Marcus intervened, his voice calm and measured. âWith all due respect, Sir, building a strong foundation for our future is essential for the well-being of our potential children. It ensures they are brought into a stable and loving environment, which, in the long term, benefits your legacy.â
You bristled at your fatherâs invasive question, but Marcusâs reasoning was sound. Your fatherâs eyes flickered with a hint of consideration before hardening again. âYour pretty words wonât change the facts. An heir is needed. Quickly.â
Aureliaâs laughter cut through the air, sharp and vindictive. âNow, now, letâs not get heated. Weâre all family here, arenât we?â
You shot her a glare, your voice dripping with sarcasm. âOh, yes, family. How could I forget?â
Aurelia continued, her tone saccharine. âYour father only wants whatâs best for you. We all do.â
Marcus stepped in, his voice calm but firm. âWe understand the expectations, but we also need to live our lives the way we see fit. The stability and happiness of our family should come first.â
Your fatherâs eyes narrowed further. âYou will do as youâre told. You owe it to this family.â
The tension in the air was palpable, and you felt your frustration boiling over. âI owe this family nothing. Iâve been controlled and manipulated my entire life. I wonât stand for it any longer.â
Aurelia stepped closer, her presence imposing. âLetâs not forget our manners, dear. We all have roles to play, and you must play yours.â
Your temper flared at her condescension, the years of resentment bubbling to the surface. âAnd what exactly is my role, Aurelia? To be paraded around like a prize, while you sit here on your high horse?â
Aureliaâs smile was icy. âCareful, sister. Your jealousy is showing. Not everyone is cut out for greatness.â
You took a step forward, hand twitching with the urge to slap her. âJealousy? Of you? Donât make me laugh.â
Before you could act on your impulse, Marcus gently but firmly grasped your arm, pulling you back. âEnough,â he said quietly, his voice a mix of warning and concern.
Aureliaâs smirk widened, sensing victory. âAlways the temperamental one. Itâs a wonder Marcus puts up with you.â
You were about to retort when a maid hurried into the courtyard, her face pale and anxious. âMy lord, my lady,â she addressed your father and Aurelia, glancing nervously at you. âI have urgent news.â
Your fatherâs stern expression softened slightly. âSpeak.â
The maid took a deep breath. âLady Aurelia is with child.â
Aureliaâs triumphant smile was instantaneous, and she looked at you with smug satisfaction. âLooks like Iâll be fulfilling my role just fine.â
You felt as if the ground had dropped from beneath you. The news hit you hard, a mix of emotions swirling inside youâanger, hurt, and a deep-seated fear of being overshadowed.
Your father stepped forward, his gaze heavy with expectation. âI hope to hear the same from you soon,â he said, his tone a blend of command and disappointment. âBut for now, I have work to do and a marriage to finalize with your mother. Weâll speak more of this later.â
Marcus tightened his grip on your arm, sensing your rising fury. âLetâs go,â he murmured, practically dragging you away before you could lash out further.
As you walked briskly away from the courtyard, you seethed. âHow dare she? How dare he?â you muttered, your mind racing with thoughts of betrayal and injustice.
Marcus slowed his pace, his expression one of deep concern. âYou canât let them get to you like this.â
âHow can I not?â you shot back, your voice trembling with emotion. âShe always wins, always gets the praise, and now this? And Father... he doesnât even see me.â
Marcus stopped, turning to face you fully. âI see you. Iâve always seen you. And I love you for who you are, not for any role youâre supposed to play.â
His words were meant to comfort, but the pain of your fatherâs disregard and Aureliaâs gloating was too fresh, too raw. âItâs not enough,â you whispered, tears stinging your eyes. âI need to be more than just... tolerated.â
Arriving at your bedchamber, you muttered under your breath, âHe wants to finalize the marriage with my mother. To bind us even more to his plans.â
Marcus closed the door behind you, his eyes filled with a mix of concern and determination. You stood there for a moment, the weight of everything crashing down on you, before the rage started to build. The anger that had been simmering all day erupted like a volcano.
âGods, Marcus, I canât take this anymore!â you screamed, your voice breaking with the force of your emotions. âEvery single thing he does, every decision he makes, itâs all about control. He treats us like pawns, like weâre nothing more than pieces on his chessboard!â
Marcus watched you, his face stoic, but his eyes were full of understanding. He knew you needed to get it all out, to release the torrent of fury that had been building for so long.
You began to pace the room, your hands clenched into fists. âHe wants nothing to do with my mother, and now heâs probably scheming to marry her off to some other noble. Itâs like sheâs just another tool to be used! And Aureliaâgods, I hate her. Sheâs always gloating, always scheming. She thinks she can replace my mother and secure her own power. And now, sheâs pregnant before me. Pregnant! Not that I want to be pregnant, but sheâs doing it just to spite me, just to rub it in my face!â
Your movements became more erratic, your pacing more frantic. âAnd my mother, what will happen to her? Sheâll be left with nothing. Nothing! While Aurelia parades around, acting like she owns everything. Sheâs pregnant, Marcus, and everyone will fawn over her, praise her, while Iâm just... just here. Expected to play a role, to be a good little pawn in his game.â
You stopped pacing abruptly, turning to Marcus with fire in your eyes. âAnd do you know what I want? I just want to be with you. I want to fuck my new husband without having to think about heirs and duties and all this... this bullshit! Is that so much to ask?â
Tears of pure rage welled up in your eyes, blurring your vision. You wiped them away furiously, refusing to let them fall. âI hate him, Marcus. I hate the way he makes me feel, the way he manipulates everything to suit his own needs. And I hate that I feel so powerless against him.â
Marcus stepped closer, his hands outstretched, but you waved him off, needing to continue venting. âAnd itâs not just him. Itâs everything. The way Aurelia gloats, the way the servants look at me with pity, the endless expectations and demands. I canât even breathe without feeling like Iâm disappointing someone. Itâs suffocating!â
Your voice broke as you continued, the tears finally spilling over. But they werenât tears of sadnessâthey were tears of anger, of frustration, of sheer, unadulterated fury. âIâm so tired of feeling trapped, of feeling like Iâm not good enough. I want to live my own life, make my own choices. I want to be free, Marcus. Is that too much to ask?â
You turned to him, your chest heaving with the effort of releasing all your pent-up anger. Marcus stepped forward and pulled you into his arms, holding you tightly. You resisted at first, but then you let yourself sink into his embrace, the fury still burning inside you but tempered by his presence.
âI love you,â Marcus whispered, his voice steady and calm. âI love you for who you are, not for who youâre supposed to be. Youâre not alone in this. Weâll find a way.â
His words were few, but they were like a balm to your raging soul. You clung to him, letting the tears flow freely now, your body shaking with the force of your emotions. âI just want to be free,â you whispered, your voice broken but determined.
Marcus held you tighter, his hand gently stroking your hair. âWe will be,â he promised. âWeâll find a way to break free from all of this. Together.â
You cried into his shoulder, your tears soaking his shirt, but he didnât seem to mind. He just held you, his presence a steady anchor in the storm of your emotions. Slowly, the fury began to ebb, replaced by a weary resolve.
âWeâll get through this,â Marcus said softly, his voice full of conviction. âOne step at a time. And we wonât let him win. Not now, not ever.â
You nodded against his shoulder, the fire inside you still burning but now directed towards a purpose. âWeâll fight,â you agreed, your voice steadying. âWeâll fight for our freedom, for our future. Together.â
Marcus pulled back slightly, cupping your face in his hands. âTogether,â he echoed, his eyes full of love and determination.
You took a deep breath, feeling a new sense of resolve. The road ahead would be difficult, but you were ready to face it. With Marcus by your side, you knew you could overcome anything. And you wouldâno matter what it took.
As you pulled back from Marcus, your eyes met his, and you felt a flicker of hope. But then reality crashed back in. âBut what if things donât change, Marcus? What if life in Rome is just more of the same? More schemes, more manipulation?â
Marcus sighed his brow furrowing in thought. âLife in Rome will have its challenges, no doubt. The politics, the power playsâit wonât be easy. But weâll navigate it together. Weâve faced worse before, and weâve come out stronger.â
The truth of his words resonated with you, but the anger still simmered beneath the surface. âI just wish we didnât have to play these games. I want to live, Marcus. Really live.â
He nodded, his expression serious. âAnd we will. Weâll find moments of peace, places where we can be ourselves. Just like the beach. Weâll make our own freedom, carve out our own happiness. It wonât be easy, but it will be worth it.â
You took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm inside you. âIâm just so tired of fighting. Tired of always being on edge.â
Marcus pulled you close again, his embrace strong and reassuring. âI know. But youâre not alone in this fight. Weâll face it together, and weâll find a way to create the life we want. No matter what it takes.â
You leaned into his embrace, feeling a mix of exhaustion and determination. The road ahead was uncertain, but with Marcus by your side, you felt a glimmer of hope. Together, you would face whatever challenges came your way, and together, you would find a way to break free from the chains that bound you.
âMy lord, thereâsââ the guard started, but you pulled away from Marcus, not wanting anyone to see you so vulnerable.
âWhat is it?â you snapped, your voice sharp.
The guard hesitated, clearly taken aback by your tone. âThereâs a situation in the courtyard. Your father demands your presence immediately.â
You exchanged a worried glance with Marcus before standing. âFine. Tell him weâre coming.â
As the guard left, you turned to Marcus, your earlier anger rekindling. âThis never ends, does it? He wonât even let me have a moment of peace.â
Marcus squeezed your hand, his touch reassuring. âWeâll handle it. Together.â
As you walked with Marcus toward the courtyard, the weight of unspoken words hung between you. Your frustration bubbled up, manifesting in a sharp, sarcastic tone. âAnother grand announcement from my dear father. How thrilling.â
Marcus squeezed your hand gently, trying to calm the storm inside you. âWeâll face it together.â
In the courtyard, your father stood at the center, flanked by Aurelia and a handful of stern-faced servants. His piercing gaze locked onto you and Marcus as you approached.
âWell, isnât this just a picture-perfect family moment?â you said, your voice dripping with irony.
Your fatherâs expression hardened. âEnough. This is a matter of utmost importance.â
You sighed, preparing for yet another lecture, but your fatherâs voice turned icy and commanding. âWeâve received correspondence from the Emperor. He demands your and Marcusâs presence at the palace immediately.â
Marcusâs calm demeanor shattered as he took the letter from your fatherâs outstretched hand. His face paled as he read the contents.
âWhat does it say?â you asked, trying to peek over his shoulder. But Marcus remained silent, his eyes fixed on the letter, brows furrowed in concern.
Your fatherâs voice cut through the tense silence. âYou are to leave at dawn. Be prepared.â
Marcus nodded stiffly. âWe will.â
As you turned to leave, Aureliaâs mocking tone echoed behind you. âDo try not to disgrace the family.â
The knot in your stomach tightened with each step you took away from the courtyard. âMarcus, whatâs in the letter?â
He didnât respond, his silence only amplifying your anxiety. When you reached your chambers, he finally turned to face you, worry etched into his features.
âMarcus, whatâs going on?â you asked, your voice trembling.
He exhaled deeply, running a hand through his hair. âThe Emperor has summoned us. This isnât a polite request; itâs a command. Refusing isnât an option.â
Your heart raced as you processed his words. âBut why? What does the Emperor want with us?â
Marcusâs expression darkened. âItâs about the gladiators. He wants my insights on the performance of the newest recruits.â
You blinked in disbelief. âGladiators? Why does he care about your opinion on that?â
Marcusâs laugh was bitter, a sound you rarely heard from him. âBecause I wasnât always a general. I was once a gladiator. The Emperor thinks my perspective is valuable.â
Sarcasm bubbled up as you tried to cope with the mounting fear. âSo weâre just part of his entertainment now? I know how gladiators work, Marcus.â
His eyes flashed with a sudden coldness, his voice slicing through your sarcasm. âNo, you donât. Youâve never been in the arena, fighting for your life. Youâve never faced that horror.â
You recoiled at the intensity of his response. âI didnât mean it like that. I just...â
âJust what?â he snapped. âThink itâs easy? Think itâs something I want to revisit? The Emperor wants to parade my past, to judge others as I was judged. Itâs a matter of life and death for those men.â
Your anger melted away, replaced by a creeping fear. âMarcus, Iâm sorry. I didnât understand.â
He cut you off, his voice low and fierce. âI want nothing to do with that life. But Iâm not foolish enough to disobey the Emperor again.â
You stared at him, your own emotions swirling inside you. âSo what do we do?â
Marcus was like a stone wall as he spoke, his voice steady and unyielding. âWe go. We play their game. The upbringing you despise, the training that shaped meâit has to be on full display. Emperor Geta and Emperor Caracalla are not kind rulers. They won't hesitate to use anyone for their own gain.â
A bitter laugh escaped you. âYou just saw me scream and yell. Iâm not exactly the epitome of grace and strategy.â
Marcusâs expression softened for a moment, a hint of a smile touching his lips. âYouâre more than you realize. But we need to be careful. Theyâre not just rulers; theyâre predators. We have to show them strength, unity.â
You shook your head, the weight of it all pressing down on you. âIâll do whatever it takes to keep you safe, Marcus. I wonât let them drag you back into that life. I wonât let them take you away from me.â
He reached out, cupping your face in his hands. âI love you,â he said, his voice filled with fierce tenderness. âBut we have to be smart about this. We need to present a united front, show them weâre not to be trifled with.â
You nodded, your resolve hardening. âTogether, then. We face them together.â
Marcus pulled you into a tight embrace, his warmth grounding you amidst the turmoil. âWeâll get through this,â he whispered. âWe have to.â
As you and Marcus entered the grand hall of the palace, the air was thick with tension. The towering pillars and opulent decorations did little to mask the underlying menace that seemed to permeate the room. Emperor Geta and Emperor Caracalla sat upon their thrones, their eyes narrowing as they took in the sight of Marcus and you approaching.
âWell, well, if it isnât our esteemed gladiator,â Geta drawled, his voice dripping with condescension. âAnd his rebellious bride. How charming.â
Caracallaâs gaze was colder, more calculating. âItâs been some time, Marcus. I trust youâve found civilized life to your liking?â
Marcusâs face remained impassive, but you could feel the tension in his body beside you. âI serve as I am commanded, Your Majesties.â
Geta smirked, his eyes flicking to you. âAnd your wife. How interesting that you chose to marry someone with such a... colorful history. Tell me, my dear, do you still harbor those rebellious thoughts?â
A chill ran down your spine at his words, and you forced yourself to remain calm. âI am loyal to my husband and to the throne,â you said, hoping your voice didnât betray your fear.
Caracalla leaned forward, his gaze piercing. âWe shall see. Loyalty is tested in the most unexpected ways.â
Your mind raced as you tried to gauge their intentions. The emperors had made Marcus a gladiator, using him for their entertainment and power. Now they were testing you both, probing for any signs of defiance. You knew this was more than a mere audience; it was a test of your loyalty and a way to ensure you posed no threat to their rule.
âI understand your concerns, Your Majesties,â Marcus said, his voice steady and controlled. âBut I assure you, we have no intention of going against the throne.â
Geta chuckled the sound grating on your nerves. âIntentions can change. We simply want to make sure you remember where your loyalties lie.â
You swallowed hard, feeling a surge of fear. This was your chance to protect your mother, to ensure she wasnât caught in the crossfire of political games. If you could gain the emperorâs favor, perhaps they would leave her alone. As the conversation continued, your mind churned with thoughts of her. She had always been a pawn in these power struggles, and you couldnât bear the thought of her suffering because of your actions. You needed to be careful, to play their game and show them you were no threat.
But despite your efforts to remain composed, your nerves betrayed you. Your hands trembled slightly, and you felt a cold sweat break out on your forehead. You glanced at Marcus, hoping for some reassurance. His eyes met yours, and in that moment, you found an unspoken comfort. His presence was a steady anchor, grounding you amidst the storm of your emotions.
Marcus noticed your fear, and though he didnât say anything, his hand subtly brushed against yours, a silent promise that he was there for you. His strength and unwavering support bolstered your resolve, giving you the courage to face the emperors.
Caracallaâs gaze shifted between you and Marcus, a cruel smile playing on his lips. âWe shall see how well you fare under scrutiny. Your loyalty will be tested, both of you.â
Getaâs expression darkened. âDo not forget, Marcus, that we made you what you are. And we can unmake you just as easily.â
Marcusâs jaw tightened, but he remained composed. âI am aware.â
The emperors exchanged a satisfied glance, clearly enjoying their display of power. âYou are dismissed,â Geta said, waving a hand dismissively. âRemember, we are always watching.â
As you and Marcus turned to leave, your heart pounded in your chest. The encounter had been a stark reminder of the precariousness of your situation. You were walking a tightrope, balancing your need to protect your family with the constant threat of imperial retribution.
Once you were outside the hall, you let out a shaky breath. Marcus pulled you into a quiet alcove, his hands gently cupping your face. But instead of finding solace in his touch, you saw the fear in his eyes, a deep-rooted terror that mirrored your own.
âMarcus,â you whispered, your voice trembling, âare you alright?â
He tried to muster a reassuring smile, but it didnât reach his eyes. âIâm fine,â he said, but the lie was thin, transparent.
You took his hand, feeling the tremor in his fingers. âNo, youâre not. Youâre scared.â
Marcusâs eyes darted away, his shoulders tensing. âI canât go back to that life,â he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. âI canât be their pawn again.â
You felt a surge of protectiveness, the same anger that had fueled you the day before now burning on his behalf. âWe wonât let them do that to you,â you said fiercely. âI wonât let them.â
His gaze snapped back to you, a mixture of fear and desperation in his eyes. âHow can you be so sure? Theyâre the emperors. They can do whatever they want.â
You squeezed his hand, pulling him closer. âBecause weâre stronger together. And we wonât let them break us.â
He took a shuddering breath, his eyes searching yours. âI donât want to go back to that place,â he said, his voice breaking. âThe things I did, the things I saw...â
You wrapped your arms around him, holding him tight. âYouâre not alone, Marcus. Iâm here with you.â
For a moment, he clung to you, his body shaking with the force of his emotions. Then, he pulled back, his eyes haunted. âSometimes, itâs like Iâm still there. Like I never left.â
You felt a pang of fear for him, a deep concern that he was showing signs of something you couldnât quite understand but knew was serious. âWeâll get through this,â you said, your voice steady. âBut right now, we need to get to our room. You need to rest.â
He nodded, his grip on your hand tightening. Together, you made your way back to your chambers, the weight of the day pressing down on you both. Once inside, you closed the door and guided him to sit on the edge of the bed.
âTalk to me,â you urged gently. âTell me whatâs going on in your mind.â
Marcusâs eyes were distant, as if he was seeing something far away. âItâs like... like I can hear the crowds again. Feel the sand under my feet, the weight of the sword in my hand. The fear, the angerâit all comes rushing back.â
You knelt before him, taking his hands in yours. âYouâre not there anymore. Youâre here with me.â
He shook his head, a bitter laugh escaping his lips. âBut Iâm not, am I? Iâm always going to be that gladiator to them. A tool to be used, a spectacle to be enjoyed.â
Your heart ached for him, for the pain he was reliving. âMarcus, look at me.â
His eyes met yours, and you saw the depth of his fear, the scars that ran deeper than you had realized.
âYouâre not just a gladiator,â you said firmly. âYouâre my husband. Youâre a general, a leader, a man with a future. And weâre going to get through this together. Weâre going to show them that they donât control us.â
He took a deep breath, some of the tension easing from his shoulders. âI donât know if I can do this,â he admitted. âI donât know if Iâm strong enough.â
âYou are,â you said, your voice unwavering. âAnd when you feel like you canât go on, Iâll be here to hold you up. Just like youâve always done for me.â
He pulled you into his arms, holding you close. âThank you,â he whispered. âI donât know what Iâd do without you.â
You rested your head against his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart. âYouâll never have to find out,â you murmured. âWeâre in this together, no matter what.â
Marcus held you for a few moments longer, then pulled back slightly, his hands still resting on your shoulders. âCan we talk about something else?â he asked, his voice tinged with weariness. âI need to take my mind off all of this.â
You nodded, offering a small smile. âOf course. Actually, when I was in the carriage, I was brushing up on my Latin. Just in case the emperors decided to make things even more difficult by not speaking English.â
His brow furrowed slightly. âThe carriage? I was wondering what you were saying to the driver.â
A laugh broke through his tense demeanor, the sound lifting some of the weight between you. âLatin, huh? Howâs that going?â
You shrugged, feeling a bit more at ease. âNot too bad, actually. Although, I think I might have accidentally told the driver that his mother is a donkey.â
Marcus chuckled, the corners of his eyes crinkling in amusement. âWell, Iâm sure he appreciated the compliment.â
You playfully swatted his arm. âHey, Iâm trying here! Besides, itâs not like I had much else to do.â
He shook his head, still smiling. âCome here,â he said, his voice softer now as he pulled you into his lap, guiding you to straddle him. His hands settled on your hips, and you could feel the warmth of his body through your clothes.
You relaxed against him, your arms looping around his neck. âI missed this,â you admitted, your fingers tracing gentle patterns on his skin. âJust being us.â
âMe too,â he murmured, his hands moving up your back in a soothing motion. âIt feels like everythingâs been so chaotic lately.â
You nodded, resting your forehead against his. âBut we have each other, and thatâs what matters.â
He smiled, a genuine warmth in his eyes. âAlways.â
For a while, you sat there in comfortable silence, the tension from the day slowly melting away. You exchanged light-hearted banter, your bickering and teasing gradually returning to the easy rhythm you both cherished.
âRemember when we first met?â you asked, a smile tugging at your lips.
Marcusâs eyes lit up with the memory. âHow could I forget? You were trying to run away from our arranged marriage and fell off the horse you were riding.â
You laughed, shaking your head. âI was so determined to escape. I didnât even realize how dangerous it was.â
He chuckled softly. âYou were fierce, thatâs for sure. Maybe I should teach you how to ride properly.â
You raised an eyebrow, a mischievous glint in your eye. âAre we still talking about horses?â
Marcusâs grin widened, his eyes darkening with playful intent. âDepends. Do you want a lesson?â
You leaned in, your breath mingling with his. âOnly if you promise to be a very hands-on teacher.â
He kissed you back, his hands tightening on your hips. âOh, Iâll make sure you get all the practice you need.â
You pulled back slightly, your expression turning more serious. âMarcus, can I ask you something?â
He nodded, his gaze steady. âOf course. Anything.â
You took a deep breath, gathering your thoughts. âWhat do you think about kids? How many would you want? And⊠do you have any names in mind?â
Marcus looked thoughtful, his brow furrowing slightly. âIâve always wanted a big family,â he said slowly. âMaybe three or four kids. I think it would be nice for them to have siblings, to grow up with a sense of family and support.â
You felt a warmth spread through you at his words. âIâd like that too. And names?â
He smiled, a distant look in his eyes. âIâve always liked the name Alexander for a boy. And maybe Lucia for a girl. Strong names, with history and meaning.â
You nodded, feeling a sense of contentment. âI like those names. They feel⊠right.â
He hesitated for a moment, then looked at you with a mixture of concern and vulnerability. âIs there something else on your mind?â
You bit your lip, feeling a bit nervous. âActually, yes. I was wondering⊠could you stop cumming inside of me every time we⊠you know, make love?â
Marcus blinked, clearly taken aback by your request. âWhy? Is something wrong?â
You shook your head quickly. âNo, nothingâs wrong. Itâs just⊠I want to make sure weâre both ready when we decide to have children. I donât want to rush into it because of⊠well, an accident.â
He looked relieved, then thoughtful. âI understand. I just⊠I guess I hadnât really thought about it that way.â
You smiled, cupping his face in your hands. âI love you, Marcus. And I want us to build our family together when weâre both ready.â
He nodded, a soft smile playing on his lips. âYouâre right. We should be deliberate about this. I promise, Iâll be more careful.â
You leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips. âThank you.â
He kissed you back, his hands moving to cradle your face. âI love you. More than anything.â
You rested your forehead against his, feeling a deep sense of peace. âWeâll get through this, Marcus. Whatever happens, weâll face it together.â
He nodded, his eyes filled with love and determination. âTogether.â
You sat in the coliseum, the roaring crowd around you a stark contrast to the turmoil within. The naval battle below was a spectacle of chaos and violence, the clash of cannons reverberating through the air, each blast sending shockwaves that you could feel in your chest. Ships collided with bone-jarring force, the sound of wood splintering and men shouting echoing through the vast arena.
The emperors insisted on your attention. Emperor Getaâs voice cut through the noise, a chilling command. âWatch closely, my dear. This is the true essence of power.â
You forced yourself to turn back to the spectacle. A cannonball ripped through the hull of a ship, sending debris and bodies flying. The water turned red with blood, the cries of the dying blending with the roar of the crowd. Your stomach twisted, and you clenched your hands in your lap, willing the nausea to pass.
You tried to focus on the details, finding yourself strangely drawn to the movements and strategies of the combatants. You rooted silently for the ship you wanted to see survive, your heart racing with each close call. The emperors watched you closely, their expressions a mixture of curiosity and amusement. They seemed to thrive on the chaos, their power evident in the way they manipulated those around them.
Emperor Caracalla leaned in, his voice dripping with malice. âDo you see how they struggle? Like ants in a flood, all their efforts meaningless. Yet, it's so entertaining.â
You nodded absently, your mind half-focused on the battle. The cruelty of the emperors was a constant presence, but you found yourself oddly captivated by the sheer spectacle of the naval engagement. Each cannon blast, each desperate maneuver, drew you in deeper.
Marcus was away, speaking with the other generals, his face drawn and pale when he returned. He immediately noticed your distress. âAre you alright?â he asked, his voice low and urgent.
You shook your head, unable to find the words. He took your hand, squeezing it gently, his own fear and worry evident in his eyes. âI hate this,â you whispered, your voice trembling. âBut I canât look away.â
Marcusâs eyes darkened with understanding. âThatâs their power,â he said softly. âThey make us complicit in their cruelty.â
Emperor Getaâs voice interrupted your exchange. âAh, Marcus. Come, sit with us. Enjoy the show.â
Reluctantly, Marcus guided you to sit beside him, his grip on your hand tight. The emperorsâ attention shifted back to the battle, their comments filled with a sickly admiration for the carnage. âLook at that,â Geta exclaimed as another ship went down, âsuch bravery wasted on a lost cause.â
Caracalla chuckled darkly. âIndeed. Itâs fascinating how they cling to hope even in the face of certain death.â
Marcusâs jaw clenched, his eyes filled with a mix of anger and sadness. He leaned in closer to you. âThey wonât talk about the true cost,â he said, his voice barely audible. âThe lives lost, the families left behind. To them, itâs all just a game.â
You nodded, your hand tightening around his. The brutal display below was more than just a show; it was a reminder of the emperors' absolute power and the fragility of your position. The air was thick with the metallic scent of blood and the deafening roar of the crowd, a relentless assault on your senses. You could barely focus on the battles, your mind racing with fear and the need to stay strong for Marcus.
The next gladiators entered the arena, their expressions a mixture of determination and resignation. As they clashed, you tried to avoid looking at the bloodshed, but the emperors' voices cut through your resolve. "Watch carefully," Caracalla commanded, his tone devoid of empathy. "This is where men are forged."
Marcusâs hand trembled in yours, and you could feel his heart pounding as if it were your own. He kept his eyes on the fighters, but you could see the haunted look in his gaze, memories of his own time in the arena flooding back. His muscles were tense, every fiber of his being screaming to protect you, to fight against the fate they were trying to impose on you both.
With each brutal kill, the emperorsâ excitement grew. They leaned forward, shouting encouragement and jeering at the combatants, their faces alight with sadistic pleasure. "Ah, there it is!" Geta exclaimed as a particularly gruesome decapitation took place. "Such skill, such beauty in the art of death."
You pressed closer to Marcus, trying to shield yourself from the horror unfolding below. "We have to find a way out," you whispered, your voice trembling. "We canât let them do this to us."
Marcus nodded, his eyes never leaving the arena. "I know," he said, his voice strained. "But we have to be careful. Theyâre watching our every move."
The next fight began, even more savage than the last. You felt as if you were trapped in a nightmare, unable to escape the relentless violence. Marcusâs grip on your hand was the only thing keeping you grounded, a lifeline in the sea of blood and death.
The emperorsâ voices grew louder, their laughter echoing around the coliseum. âYou see, Marcus,â Geta said, turning to him with a predatory smile. âThis is why we miss you. Your fights were always the highlight, full of glory and gore. These men⊠they lack your finesse.â
Marcus stiffened beside you, his grip on your hand tightening. You could feel the tension in his muscles, the barely controlled fear and anger simmering beneath the surface. His breath was shallow, his eyes darting nervously around the coliseum. The confident warrior you knew seemed to have vanished, replaced by a man haunted by his past.
Caracalla leaned in, his gaze fixed on the arena below where a mere boy, no older than twelve, was being led out. The tiger, a majestic and deadly creature, prowled on the other side, its eyes gleaming with hunger. âTell us, Marcus,â Caracalla said with a sinister gleam in his eye, âwho do you favor? The boy or the beast?â
A chill ran down your spine, and you found your voice. âThis is madness,â you protested, your voice trembling. âHeâs just a child!â
Getaâs gaze snapped to you, his eyes cold and unfeeling. âSilence,â he commanded, his tone brooking no argument. âMarcus will speak for himself.â
Marcusâs jaw tightened, his eyes flicking between the boy and the tiger. He looked like a man on the edge, torn between his desire to protect and his fear of the consequences. âNeither,â he said finally, his voice shaky. âThis isnât a fight. Itâs a slaughter.â
Caracallaâs laughter was a harsh, grating sound. âOh, but thatâs the beauty of it, isnât it? The unpredictability, the thrill of survival against impossible odds.â
You wanted to scream, to protest further, but the emperorsâ power was absolute. You could only watch in horror as the scene below unfolded. The boy looked terrified, his small frame trembling as he faced the tiger. The crowdâs bloodthirsty roars grew louder, drowning out any semblance of reason.
âPerhaps,â Geta said, his smile never reaching his eyes, âMarcus should fight instead. Show us once again why he was the best.â
Marcusâs hand tightened around yours, the pressure almost painful. You felt his body tremble, each muscle tense with a mixture of fear and anger. His eyes were fixed on the boy and the tiger, a haunted look replacing the confidence you once knew. His breath came in short, sharp gasps, betraying the inner turmoil he was desperately trying to contain.
âNo!â you exclaimed, unable to contain yourself. âHeâs not your puppet. Heâs not here for your entertainment.â
Caracallaâs eyes narrowed, his gaze locking onto you with a predatory intensity. âSuch spirit,â he murmured, almost to himself. âMarcus, you are a lucky man.â
The words seemed to cut through Marcus like a blade. He turned to you, his eyes wide and wild. âStop,â he hissed, his voice low and trembling with fear. âJust stop. Youâre making it worse.â
You felt a pang of hurt at his harsh words, but you knew he was scared. You squeezed his hand, trying to offer comfort, but he pulled away, his gaze flicking nervously between you and the emperors.
âPerhaps,â Geta said, his smile never reaching his eyes, âMarcus should fight instead. Show us once again why he was the best.â
Marcus didnât protest this time. He didnât argue or try to reason with them. He simply stood there, his body rigid, his face pale. You could see the fear in his eyes, the memories of past battles and bloodshed that haunted him.
âMarcus, please,â you whispered, your voice breaking. âDonât do this.â
He looked at you, his eyes filled with a mixture of love and desperation. âI have no choice,â he said softly. âThey leave me none.â
You took a deep breath, trying to steady your racing heart. "What exactly are the terms?" you asked, your voice firmer than you felt.
The emperors exchanged amused glances. Geta leaned forward, a predatory smile on his lips. "If Marcus wins, he may choose any residence owned by us as a treat for his newlywed wife. A generous offer, wouldn't you say?"
"And if he loses?" you pressed, your stomach twisting with dread.
Caracalla's smile was a twisted mockery of kindness. "If he loses, he will fight for all of Rome again. But this time, he will take the place of the boy who is supposed to fight the lion."
Your blood ran cold at the thought. "This is madness," you whispered, barely able to contain your horror. "You're talking about a man's life as if it's a game."
"Everything is a game, my dear," Geta replied, his tone dripping with condescension. "And Marcus knows the rules better than anyone."
Marcus stood there, his face pale, his body trembling with a mix of fear and determination. He looked at you, his eyes pleading. "I will do what I must," he said softly. "For us."
âNo, Marcus, you can't,â you protested, your voice breaking. âThere has to be another way.â
He shook his head, his expression pained. âI have no choice,â he repeated, the words a hollow echo of resignation.
Before you could say more, the emperors' guards stepped forward, their grips firm and unyielding as they held you back, you struggled against them, your desperation mounting. âPlease, donât do this,â you pleaded, your voice rising in panic. âHeâs not your pawn!â
Geta's cold eyes locked onto you, a cruel smile playing on his lips. âSuch fire,â he mused, almost to himself. âBut Marcus knows his duty.â
Caracalla laughed, the sound grating and malevolent. âWatch closely, my dear,â he said, his voice dripping with mockery. âYou might learn something about true power.â
You felt the blood drain from your face as Marcus turned away, walking slowly toward the arena's entrance. The boy and the tiger were being led back into their cages, the boyâs terrified eyes meeting yours for a fleeting moment before he disappeared from view. Your heart ached for him, but it was Marcus who now faced the same deadly fate.
As the gates closed behind Marcus, you were left standing at the edge of the arena, your hands clenched into fists. The crowdâs roars grew louder, their bloodlust palpable. You sank into your seat, your body trembling with fear and helplessness.
Moments stretched into an eternity, each second marked by the deafening cheers of the spectators. Finally, Marcus emerged, clad in armor and wielding a sword. His face was a mask of determination, but you could see the fear in his eyes. He looked up at you, and you mouthed silently, âI believe in you.â
The gate opposite Marcus creaked open, and the tiger was released. It prowled forward, its muscles rippling under its striped fur, eyes locked onto Marcus with predatory intent. The crowdâs cheers reached a fever pitch, a cacophony of excitement and anticipation.
âLook at him,â Geta murmured to Caracalla, his voice barely audible over the din. âStill has that fire in him, even after all this time.â
Caracalla nodded a twisted smile on his lips. âItâs what makes him so entertaining. Letâs see if he still has the skill to match.â
You clung to your seat, your heart racing as you watched the tiger circle Marcus. Every fiber of your being was focused on him, silently willing him to survive. The arena seemed to shrink, the world narrowing to the deadly dance between man and beast.
Marcus moved with a cautious grace, his sword held steady. The tiger lunged, and he sidestepped, bringing his blade down in a swift arc. The tiger snarled, more angry than hurt, and the battle truly began.
Each clash was a test of Marcusâs skill and endurance. The tigerâs powerful swipes and lunges were met with precise parries and counterattacks. The crowd roared with every close call, their bloodthirsty excitement a constant backdrop to the deadly struggle.
Geta leaned closer to Caracalla, his eyes gleaming with interest. âHeâs slower than he used to be,â he commented, a hint of disappointment in his voice.
âBut still formidable,â Caracalla replied, his gaze never leaving the arena. âLetâs see how long he can keep this up.â
Your eyes never left Marcus, every movement of his sword, every step he took etched into your mind. You saw the strain in his posture, the weariness beginning to show. But you also saw his determination, the fire that drove him to protect you and fight for your future.
The tiger lunged again, and Marcus sidestepped, thrusting his sword into the beastâs side. The tiger roared in pain, but it wasnât enough to bring it down. Marcus circled, his breathing heavy, his eyes focused on the next move.
You bit your lip, your hands gripping the edge of your seat. âCome on, Marcus,â you whispered, your voice barely audible over the crowd. âYou can do this.â
The emperorsâ eyes were fixed on the battle, their expressions a mix of amusement and anticipation. âHe still has some fight in him,â Geta remarked, his tone almost admiring.
Caracalla smirked. âLetâs see if he can finish it.â
With a final, desperate lunge, Marcus brought his sword down with all his strength. The blade struck true, piercing the tigerâs heart. The beast collapsed with a final roar, its body twitching in its death throes.
The crowd erupted into cheers, their bloodlust satisfied. Marcus stood there, panting and covered in sweat, his eyes searching the crowd until they found yours. He nodded once, a silent promise that he would come back to you.
Geta clapped his hands, a smile of satisfaction on his face. âWell done, Marcus,â he said, his voice carrying over the noise of the crowd. âYou have earned your reward.â
Marcus approached, his steps unsteady but his resolve unwavering. âWe did it,â he said softly, his voice filled with relief and love. âWe made it.â
As soon as he reached you, your emotions overwhelmed you, and tears began to fall. You couldnât hold them back any longer. The fear, the violence, the constant threatâit all came pouring out. Marcus wrapped his arms around you, holding you tightly as sobs wracked your body. âItâs over,â he murmured, his voice a soothing balm. âWeâre safe now.â
You buried your face in his chest, feeling the warmth and strength of his embrace. For a moment, it was just the two of you, the world outside fading away. But the respite was short-lived. The emperors, ever impatient, approached with their questions.
âWhat residence do you desire, Marcus?â Geta asked, his tone dismissive of your pain. âYou must choose.â
Marcus looked up, his eyes hardening with determination. âA residence close to the villa near Calacari,â he said firmly. âItâs secluded and secure.â
Caracalla nodded, seemingly satisfied. âVery well. It will be arranged. Now, go and clean yourself. The blood is rather unbecoming.â
Marcus turned back to you, his eyes filled with concern. âLetâs get out of here,â he said gently, guiding you towards the bathhouse.
The bathhouse was a haven of calm, the warm steam rising in gentle curls, a stark contrast to the brutal scene you had just left. Marcus began to strip off his bloodstained clothes, wincing with each movement. You stepped forward to help, your fingers trembling as you undid the clasps and buttons. As his shirt came off, you gasped at the sight of new scars marring his skin.
âMarcusâŠâ you whispered, your voice choked with emotion. âYouâre hurt.â
He shook his head, trying to reassure you. âIâm alright. It looks worse than it is.â
You gently traced the lines of the scars, your touch soft and tender. âI hate seeing you like this,â you said, tears welling up again. âI wish I could take your pain away.â
Marcus smiled, a hint of his usual playful self returning. âYou already do, just by being here with me.â
You helped him into the warm water, your movements careful and precise. As he sank into the bath, he let out a sigh of relief. You joined him, sitting beside him and gently washing away the blood and grime. The tension in his body gradually eased, though the pain was still evident in his eyes.
Despite the sadness, you couldnât help but try to lighten the mood. âYou know,â you said with a small smile, âI think Iâm starting to enjoy taking care of you like this.â
Marcus chuckled softly, his hand reaching out to cup your cheek. âI could get used to it,â he replied, his voice low and filled with warmth.
You leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips. âOnce weâre back in our own bed, Iâll take even better care of you,â you whispered, your tone both sweet and flirty.
His eyes darkened with desire, but as he tried to pull you closer, a sharp pain made him wince. âMaybe we should wait until Iâm a bit more recovered,â he admitted, his voice strained.
You nodded, understanding and concern in your eyes. âOf course,â you said softly. âI just want you to be comfortable.â
Marcus smiled, his love for you shining through the pain. âWeâll have plenty of time for that,â he said, his hand gently caressing your arm. âRight now, letâs just be together.â
You sat in the bathhouse, the warm water soothing your tired bodies, the world outside momentarily forgotten. The future was uncertain, but as long as you had each other, you knew you could face anything. Marcusâs presence was your anchor, and together, you would find your way back to peace and happiness.
As you rested your head on his shoulder, you felt a sense of calm wash over you. The storm had passed, and now, it was time to heal and rebuild. With Marcus by your side, you knew that anything was possible.
After a long while of comfortable silence, you finally spoke, your voice soft but firm. âMarcus,â you began, pulling back slightly to look into his eyes. âYou can never, ever go silent on me like that again. Do you understand? The fear of not knowing what you were thinking, what you were feelingâitâs unbearable. If you ever do, youâll have something far worse than a lion to face.â
He looked at you, his eyes wide with surprise, then slowly nodded. âI promise,â he said quietly, his voice filled with sincerity. âI will never shut you out again.â
You leaned in, pressing your forehead against his. âGood,â you whispered. âBecause we face everything together, remember?â
âAlways,â he replied, his arms wrapping around you in a protective embrace.
The weekend from hell was over. Between Aurelia's pregnancy and the gladiators, you and Marcus were emotionally drained. But one question still lingered. "Why the emperor's residence near Calacari?" you asked as the carriage rolled along the uneven roads, taking you away from the horrors of the coliseum.
Marcus looked at you, his eyes softening with tenderness. "Itâs not just for us," he began, his voice steady but filled with emotion. "It's for your mother."
You frowned, confusion knitting your brow. "My mother? Why would you care about where she lives?"
He took a deep breath, his hand finding yours and squeezing gently. "Remember when you told me about your father? How you feared he might leave your mother with nothing? I couldnât bear the thought of her being alone, vulnerable. This villa isn't on the water but further inland, so it wonât worsen her fear of the sea. She can live there with or without him, and she can stay by us whenever she wants."
You blinked, absorbing his words. "You thought of all that?" you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
Marcus nodded, his eyes never leaving yours. "Yes. I want her to have a safe place, a sanctuary. Just like I want for us. Life under Rome's rule is too cruel, too unpredictable. We deserve a place where we can be happy, away from the chaos."
Tears welled up in your eyes, and you fought to keep them from spilling over. Instead, you leaned in and kissed him passionately, pouring all your gratitude and love into that one kiss. When you pulled back, you whispered, "Never ever go silent on me like that again, Marcus. You scared me. Youâll have something worse than a lion on your hands if you do."
He chuckled softly, a genuine smile breaking through his weary expression. "I promise," he said, his voice filled with sincerity. "I won't go silent on you again."
The carriage hit a bump, jolting you both, and you clung to Marcus, who winced in pain. "Are you alright?" you asked, your concern immediate.
He nodded, though his face betrayed the discomfort he felt. "Iâm fine," he said, but his voice cracked, revealing the truth. "I miss the days when our biggest worry was a petty argument or growing pains. Now, I can't even have my wife on my lap without feeling like my body is falling apart."
Your heart ached for him, and you placed a gentle hand on his cheek. "We'll get through this, Marcus. Together. Weâll find peace and happiness, away from Romeâs cruelty."
Marcus sighed, leaning into your touch. "I hope so. I dream of a life where we can wake up to the sound of birds, not the roar of the crowd. A place where we can raise our children without fear."
You smiled, the vision of that future giving you strength. "Weâll make it happen. Weâll build that life, one day at a time."
Marcus smiled back at you, his eyes twinkling with a glimmer of hope. "I believe you, but how soon are we talking?" he asked, a playful tone creeping into his voice. "I don't think I can stand another day in Rome's chaos."
You chuckled, feeling a bit lighter. "Patience, my love. Weâll get there. But first, we need to survive the next few months."
Marcus groaned dramatically. "Months? You're killing me. I was hoping for days, maybe weeks."
You playfully swatted his arm. "Oh, stop it. You know itâll take time to arrange everything."
He grinned, leaning in closer. "I guess I'll just have to endure your company in the meantime."
You rolled your eyes, though a smile tugged at your lips. "Endure, huh? Is that what we're calling it now?"
His expression softened, and he brushed a strand of hair away from your face. "I wouldn't trade a moment of it, not for anything," he said softly. "Even if it means dealing with your fatherâs wrath when we get back."
You sighed, the reality of your situation creeping back in. "Heâs not going to take the news well, is he?"
Marcus shook his head. "No, probably not. But weâll face it together. Just like weâve faced everything else."
You nodded, drawing strength from his unwavering support. "Together," you echoed, the word a promise as much as a reassurance.
#marcus acacius#gladiator 2#pedro pascal#marcus acacius x reader#marcus acacius x you#marcus acacius x y/n#marcus acacius x female reader#smut#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal x y/n#pedro pascal x you#pedro pascal characters#ancient rome#gladiator#general acacius#general marcus acacius#general acacius x reader#general acacius x you#general acacius x y/n#female reader#pedrohub#sinfulmindjoyfulthoughts#dark Marcus Acacius#Dark!Marcus Acacius#gladiator 2 fanfiction#angst
644 notes
·
View notes
Text
streamer!ellie headcanons
warnings: yo no se
content : streamer!ellie headcanons đ„đ„
authors note : the streets r calling and theyâre telling me to write streamer ellie hcsâŠ.
- def started off as a faceless streamer. she wasnât really comfortable on camera, and she just thought it would be way easier. you can only see her shoulders-down leaving her (deliciosu. scrumptious. yummy) arms in the cameras view.
- her twitch user is ïżœïżœcreeperewmanâ cuz shes likeâŠdiscreetly hiding her initials and referencing the best minecraft parody ever đ!!!
- bought the most random shitty mic and webcam and started streaming đ„đ„ she never got rid of either of them its part of her odd loser charm
ââfartmaster69:itâs probably cuz your cameraâ itâs probably bc of YOUR CAMERA!!! theres nothing wrong w my camera bro đâ
âdonât listen to themâŠur perfect đ€« IM NOT TALKING TO U GUYS IM TALKING TO MY CAMERAâ
- only had a few viewers the first couple times she streamed, and it was some random 10 yr old who kept spamming âyassssâ in the chat and some dude who said she was shit at minecraft đ he was LYING
- started off doing minecraft speed runs (or trying to) and got like way good over time
- she randomly started getting more and more viewers, because people kept posting abt her and calling her fine on tiktok , making edits of her hands and her voice đđ (real)
- as she got more and more viewers, she started branching out more with the games sheâd play. def loves shooter games like cod and pubg, but sheâd also play like indie horror games like faith (omg markiplier fans would know)
- she has a orange cat she named garfield (cuzâŠof course she does) and heâs always sitting on her lap during her streams or messing w her setup đđ
- def put stickers all over her headset and showed them off all proud on stream
- designed her own cute banners and stuff for streams đ!!!
- def had a subreddit/disc server with her viewers where sheâd let them give her game recs or make memes of her
- ppl saw her guitar in the back of her streams and BEGGED HER to play it and she had her own lil concert stream !!! she was so freaking nervous and messed up a bunch the first like minute or two but like after that she was in the ZONE
ââewswife: i wish i was that guitarâ oh!! you guys are soâŠkind!!!â
- when she INSANELY hit 1k, she did a face reveal and she hit 10k the same day đŠ the amount of edits that ppl made was actually insane. ESP ONES MAKING FUN OF DREAMS FACE REVEALLLL
- started doing much more random shit on stream after she got more famous. she LOVES cooking on stream, and sheâd start reacting to random shit ppl sent her on the subreddit
- she cut her hair on stream once, and everyone in the chat kept spamming âyo bobâŠis fyeâ for like 5 minutes đȘ
- âyouâre at work watching me? i hope you get fired. i mean. i hope you donât get fired đâ
- she gets so many thirst comments and likeâŠis terrible at responding to them
ââewleftbicep: you look so vulnerable todayâ WHATâ
- she has her own apartment cuz of her awesome streaming money đ„đ„đ„ soundproofed walls too cuz sheâs. loud.
- one day, you were walking on campus to a class. you had your headphones on, listening to your main playlist on shuffle, when you got stopped by someone. you pulled your headphones off your ears and gave the man in front of you a confused look. you looked down to his hands, holding a tiny mic, and another dude holding a camera.
âwhat song are you listening to?â he held the microphone towards you, awaiting your response.
you quickly responded âuhm, last goodbye, by jeff buckley.â and stood there awkwardly, pushing a piece of hair out of your face.
the man quickly thanked you and you walked away, slightly suprised.
- after a couple hours, the video had blown up and the comments were filled with people complimenting you.
pickleluna: jeff buckley girl is so fine
minyonlala: 3rd girl is so bad
rilakkila: I NEED JEFF BUCKLEY GIRL
and unknown to you, someone else found you on their fyp.
creeperewman: guys what is the 3rd girls @. im literally BEGGING BRO PLEASEEE
- ewleftbicep: BEING DESPERATE ON MAIN IS CRAZY
- ewsgirlf: random tiktok girl stole my wife đ
- elliewilliamsidechick: guys im literally the 3rd girl đđđ
- it didnât take long for your phone to be blown up with people sending you the video, tagging you in funny comments, and finding your instagram. you watched the video, and saw ellie was the top comment. you checked her profile, and saw how FINE she was, and immediately responded
- y/nmainn: guys đłđłđł what if i was the third girl đłđł
- ellie checked her phone and saw thousands of people tagging your comment, and she wasted zero time following you on tiktok. and your instagram. its not stalking if its in your bio, right?
- you two immediately hit it off, and ellie loved the fact that you had absolutely no idea who she was. to you, she was just some hot girl. not some famous streamer you were obsessed with.
- she didnât even realize you two went to the same school until she saw you in her astrophysics class one day, and she almost had a heart attack when you waved at her and walked over to sit next to her.
âwhat a coincidence.â
- she took you out on your first date to a planetarium, and not even a week after, asked you to be her girlfriend.
- she definitely teaches you how to play her favorite games. but she gets wayyyy defensive when you beat her.
âim just letting you win.â
âbeginners luck.â
but shes SO COCKY when she beats you
âhey, donât be so hard on yourself after this. not your fault im a professional!â
âaw, maybe one day youâll be as good as meâ
- definitely helps you build your own pc.
- loves watching you play things like animal crossing or stardew valley, always lays on your shoulder while youâre on the couch.
âwhy are you being so mean to gaston :((â
âbecause hes UGLY and he has an ugly house and heâs ruining my village.â
âwowww youâre bullying a little bunny man because he doesnât fit your aesthetic đ so meanâ
- if you like more aggressive games like cod, she loves listening to you talk shit while you play and always makes fun of people with you. (she thinks its hot when youâre mean to people)
- her chat absolutely loves you, and every time you stream together its a continuous stream of âme and whoâ and âwhen is it my turn đȘâ
#ellie williams x reader#streamer!ellie#ellie williams x you#ellie x reader#ellie x y/n#ellie x you#ellie tlou#ellie the last of us#ellie williams tlou#ellie williams the last of us#ellie williams fluff#ellie williams fanfic#ellie williams headcanons#tlou#tlou part 2#the last of us#the last of us part 2#tlou fic#tlou fanfiction#tlou headcanons#tlou x reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
maybe it's not our fault - chapter 01
ââ synopsis: after a nasty breakup thatâs left you completely shattered, youâre set on giving up on love forever. That is until, in a surprising turn of events, your respective best friends start dating and one of their main goals is to restore the peace in your broken relationship. Will their plan succeed? Will they manage to play cupid and get you and your high school sweetheart back together, or will it all backfire and result in the end of their own love story?
There is only one way to find out. If only your belovedâs heart wasnât already broken beyond repairâŠ
â°ââž â pairing: hyunjin x fem!reader
â°ââž â content: exes to lovers, angst, mutual pining, fluff, suggestive themes, drama and heartbreak, jock!hyunjin who is captain of the uni's football team + dance major!hyunjin, college au, lack of communication.
â°ââž â word count: 10k
â°ââž âchapter 02
a/n: it's here!! special thank you to my croissant baby laure @byunfirstlady (this wouldn't be a me story if i didn't mention her somehow fgfdgh) for reading this for me before posting!! since this is the first chapter, things might feel a little slow, but dw, it will all pick up soon! enjoy <33 and do let me know your thoughts after reading <3
âThat is not going to fit!â
He scoffs, already annoyed. âYes, it is! Just move over a little.â
âA little? Iâm already stretched the fuck out! What more do you want from me?â
âSeohyun, I swear to fucking God â â
She yelps, most likely cramping. âJust pull it out, you dumbass â â
âWhat the hell is going on in here?â
You and Chan stop dead in your tracks, confused at the scene currently playing out in front of your very eyes. You were gone downstairs for less than ten minutes to get the rest of your stuff, with you and Chan carrying a box each that held the essentials to ensure this move went smoothly. And in that time frame, your two other best friends have already managed to be at each otherâs throats.
The front door of your apartment was wide open, with dumb and dumber currently looking like two deers caught in headlights on opposite sides, separated by an old armchair whose springs had become a death trap over the years. Last year, when you held parties here, someone was always left standing â it was either the cursed chair or the floor, with most guests picking the latter once they were drunk enough.
âUh, hi?â Jisung greets, forcing a smile onto boyish features that havenât changed much since you met almost seven years ago, in high school.
Bewiled, you set the box down by Chanâs feet and approach. âAre you guys, okay? What happened?â
Whistling, Jisung tries to pretend he has everything under control. He doesnât, he never does, thatâs just the type of guy he was. âDuh, weâre fantastic! Everything is under control, donât even â â
Called it.
âFor the love of god, just shut up and let them help us already!â Seohyun barks from the other side, prompting you to peek in to see her straighten her posture, rubbing her wrists in obvious discomfort. With a sigh and a glare from Jisung who steps back to allow Chan to take his place, she explains. âWe were trying to get this chair out to make room for the new one.â
Chuckling, Chan inspects the door frame while you pass Seohyun one of the boxes right over the ugly, red chair thatâs seen better days. âAnd it got stuck?â
âYes, because Jisung didnât want to listen â â
âOr maybe because you started pushing when I wasnât ready, like an idiot.â He counters instantly, never one to back out from a fight instigated by Seohyun. Not to be fooled, these two were as close as can be, the bickering reflective of their special bond.
You and Chan share a look as they start again, amusement clear in gentle, doe eyes that have comforted you numerous times over the years. Meeting back in the summer before high school, you and Chan have been attached at the hip ever since, clicking as pre-teens and growing up together, maturing down the same path thatâs led you to the same university, and even the same major you also shared with Jisung. Music production has always been a passion of yours, so getting to fulfil that dream with your absolute best friend by your side was a blessing you couldnât be more thankful for.
âAlright.â Chan stops their bickering, one hand landing on Jisungâs shoulder to get his attention. âStand on it.â
âPardon?â Jisung blinks at him, as confused as you and Seohyun were, not sure he heard Chan right.
Smiling, Chan squeezes his shoulder. âSo, you can step on the backrest and make it fall over. It will be easier to move afterwards.â
âYou think so?â He asks, biting down on his bottom lip, not confident in the slightest.
Your best friend nods, giving his bottom an encouraging pat. âPositively. Now go on, I donât want to spend my whole day in this hallway.â
Seohyun scrambles back, unwilling to get caught in between Jisung and the chair, giving him enough room to do what he must to free her exit.
Watching the whole scene unfold has you smiling from ear to ear, struggling to keep your laughter at bay once Jisung realizes the task isnât as dangerous as he expected. Itâs anticlimactic, more than anything, as he gets on top of the chair to step on the backrest, going down slowly without even losing his balance.
He blinks, barely realizing itâs over before making eye contact with Seohyun who bursts out laughing like sheâs been holding it in since the beginning. The three of you join in quickly after, your delight bouncing off the hallway walls and lifting the spirits tremendously.
After all, nobody in existence was ever excited for summer to end and classes to start again, with a new, even more demanding schedule than last year. You were in your third year now and things were bound to get difficult the closer you got to graduating.
This silly moment was exactly what you needed to start the new year right, sure it would become a core memory later down the line when youâd all be working adults, with even more responsibilities and nonexistent free time. The sight of Chan dragging the armchair out, without any difficulty whatsoever as Jisung and Seohyunâs jaws hit the floor, incredulous he didnât struggle like they did, was sure to bring a smile to your face for years to come.
When your only access to the apartment was finally free, the four of you gathered inside with the remaining boxes.
âYou werenât kidding, you do have all of your stuff here.â Seohyun hums, scanning her surroundings, and her new home. The apartment was yours. You moved in just last year and youâve lived by yourself until now, when you welcomed her with open arms and a little too much excitement.
âYeah.â You nod, already moving around to put the scattered things back in their rightful places. âSorry about the mess. I didnât bother cleaning up before leaving.â
The living room was fine â your bedroom was the one that suffered the most, already dreading the thought of having to dig through all the mess to find most of your things.
The apartment was a gift from your parents, after successfully finishing your first year of university living in a dorm. Sure, having your own space was great, but youâd never trade that first year for anything in the world. Thatâs where you meet Seohyun after all, growing closer and closer with every sleepless night you spent together giggling and talking about everything under the sun, not feeling the hours tick by until one of your alarms would ring, signalling the start of a new day.
It was big, too spacious for only one person to live in, with two bedrooms and a bathroom straight out of an interior design magazine. Even though Seohyun didnât move in until now, you were never truly alone with Jisung and Chris living right next door. Someone was always keeping you company, which you were thankful for, in more ways than one.
Already moving about like they owned the place, Chris and Jisung were helping you tidy up, with the latter moving to check for anything rotten in the kitchen. With four pairs of hands on deck, it didnât take more than fifteen minutes for everything to be back to normal, leaving you to take care of the dusting.
âAlright.â Chan stands, carrying two trash bags. âJi, letâs go get the armchair.â
Jisung follows before Seohyun calls after them. âRight, is it in your car?â
âI thought it was in yours?â He turns around, stopping in the doorway while Chan is already busy calling the elevator, further away.
You see her brows furrow, setting the duster down before grabbing her car keys. âNope.â
The ding of the elevator gets your attention, and they share a look before hurrying after Chan, in search of said armchair, the door closing behind them with a quiet thud. You lived high up, on the 10th floor â nobody was ever willing to take the stairs and waste that much time.
And so, in the blink of an eye, you are left alone in the apartment that held so many of your memories, beautiful moments you wouldnât trade even in exchange for forgetting the sad ones.
You feel a little lost, staring around like you couldnât recognize your own home, shoulders slumping with a deep sigh. Your gaze moves towards your closed bedroom door, feet following before your hand twists the doorknob and youâre engulfed in sunlight, blinking rapidly to adjust to the change in lighting.
Inside, the sight that greets you seems frozen in time, transporting you back in June to the last moments spent in this room, where you were running around to pack in a hurry. You donât dare move, just taking it all in as memories flood your mind and make your heart ache in your chest, what still remains of it, anyway.
All of your stuff thrown around haphazardly painted a picture you didnât enjoy, yet couldnât look away from either. Your bed remained unmade, with piles of clothing, bags and random objects occupying all the space. Framed photographs were thrown everywhere around the room, just so they would stop glaring at you from their place on your nightstand, face down and most likely damaged by the broken glass. The vase on your dresser, which used to stand tall with beautiful, healthy flowers seemed to have lost its color, struggling to fulfil its purpose because of the dried, mouldy peonies you didnât bother throwing out before leaving.
But whatâs even worse than the mess is what tipped you over the edge back then, falling to your knees on the fluffy, white carpet as you sobbed uncontrollably â the things he left behind were still here, in the exact same spots, in pristine condition. Your room looked like it barely survived the hurricane that shared your name, yet his red cap was still resting quietly next to the flowers he got you. One of his sketchbooks, still opened on that drawing he never got to finish as he got too busy with school, was on the other nightstand, on his side of the bed. A pair of his dancing shoes were by the door, right next to your comfy slippers. They have been there for so long, that you couldnât enter your room without tripping over them and be reminded of his presence every single time. Hell, you bet if you checked right now, his toothbrush will still be next to yours in the cute holder you bought together, his razor not far away.
There were traces of him everywhere you looked in this apartment, clothes and necessities he left behind on his many visits. Like his football jersey, lucky number 20, youâve worn more times than him, hung in your open closet among empty hangers that barely held on.
It wasnât fair, how you seemed to crumble along with everything around you while he, and his stupid things, remained intact. The world shattered beneath your feet, freefalling to your doom of self-doubts and regrets while he continued with his life like nothing even happened. Like you never happened; like you werenât such a fundamental part in his life in the exact same way he was in yours.
Your ex boyfriend moved on in the blink of an eye, while you were still here, crying at the sight of a stupid toothbrush.
This will never be fair. Why did you always seem to draw the short end of the stick?
New beginnings were usually your favorite. Starting another book, turning a new leaf and switching up your wardrobe for a change, getting the inspiration for another song â these were all activities that brought you joy. Now, returning to campus at the end of summer vacation to begin another school year? For the first time since starting university two years ago, felt like an impossible task, one you werenât ready for in the slightest. Because how could you ever be ready to start your junior year without him?
How could you possibly embark on a new journey without him holding your hand and guiding you through it all, navigating around every hardship with ease like he was the most experienced sailor in existence?
You had no answers, only questions. Too many that were also too loud, bouncing off of the sturdy walls of your mind that were threatening to crumble with every thud, remaining standing only thanks to the unbearable headaches that reminded you to take a break from all the overthinking.
Your mind went quiet as another voice made its presence known, bringing you back to the world outside your bedroom while shooing the dark cloud above your head out the window with ease.
âOh my god, we lost the goddamn chair!â
A wet laugh escaped your lips, more tears rolling down your cheeks as you desperately tried to wipe them all before joining your friends in the living room. You werenât stupid â they were worried. Thatâs why Seohyun was moving in, in the first place. To keep an eye on you at all times, when the other two couldnât be there and provide the much needed support you craved so badly.
Not like they knew you were aware of their little plan, having them figured out from the moment they showed up at Chanâs doorstep in Australia, last month. Theyâve been tiptoeing around you since then, not knowing what emotional state you were in or whatâs changed or hasnât in the two months you spent apart. Sure, Chris might have filled them in, but they were still afraid. Afraid they were going to mess up somehow and have you slipping through their fingers and shatter at any moment, like you were nothing more than a fragile package, all progress lost the second something that reminded you of him jumped into your path.
And, you hate to admit but they were right.
They failed to take into consideration that even though your ex never actually moved in, the apartment was his as much as it was yours, quickly becoming your shared home as you fell into a routine that involved the other at every step.
Your three close friends were the only people present, but all you could see was him, a ghost roaming around and haunting every corner of the house you now despised, his giggles caressing your ears gently every time you moved from one room to the other.
Just being here felt like torture. How were you supposed to spend another two years sleeping in the same bed you shared with the person you thought was going to be your forever?
âSweetheart.â Chanâs gentle voice coaxes you out of the room as you manage to pull yourself together, no sign of crying or distress still present on your features. If anything, they looked worse than you, crestfallen and a little embarrassed.
âWe have something to tell you.â Seohyun steps closer, gently taking your hands into hers and intertwining your fingers loosely.
Jisung nods and is by your side in a second, throwing an arm around your shoulders as he lowers his mouth to your ear. âChris lost your new armchair.â
âWhat the fuck?!â
Your laughter joins theirs, a beat later, as Chris remains the only one standing there, arms crossed over his chest with his words falingl on deaf ears, nobody paying attention as he begins defending himself.
When youâre pulled into a warm embrace, with Jisungâs cologne enveloping all your senses, you canât help but start wondering. Is this a good time to finally reveal you never actually ordered a new chair orâŠ?
àŒâ§âË.
Saturday slipped away into a moment in time, and before you knew it, Sunday was upon you. Your last chance at relaxing before the craziness began, and youâd be thrust into a series of new projects, classes and assignments that were already giving you a headache.
Despite spending the previous night celebrating a new beginning with your best friends, having an intimate pizza party with karaoke and a little too much alcohol, you wake up bright and early to get to a previously made appointment. Usually, you wouldnât go anywhere for the summer, for the first two months anyway. But since you flew out of the country as soon as your exams were over, you didnât get to help the animal shelter you have been volunteering at since your first year. It left a hole in your heart, and youâd be lying if you said you didnât feel guilty for disappearing into thin air, with nothing more than a text sent to the owner to let her know youâll be going away for a while.
Hopefully, theyâre willing to forgive and forget and let you make up for it by spending the next two months as involved as possible.
âGood morning, sweetheart.â Comes Chanâs groggy voice, still husky from all the singing he did last night, stumbling out of your spare bedroom with barely open eyes.
You startle, losing your balance while putting on your other shoe and crashing into the wall by the front door. You were hoping to make a swift escape and return before any of them rose since nobody in their right mind would willingly wake up this early.
He appears from around the corner, tank top slightly raised as heâs trying to scratch at his back. âYou good?â
âYep, everythingâs just peachy.â Regaining your footing, you manage to put your shoe on and turn your back to him to get a jacket, feeling too awkward to make eye contact right now, which Chan would have laughed about if he wasnât so sleepy.
âWhere are you going?â He yawns, turning to squint at the clock on the far wall, above the couch. âItâs literally 7 am, too early to even be alive right now.â
For some reason, you hesitate to tell him, too out of it for your, and most definitely his liking. Being here was certainly not doing you any good, the walls closing in every time you tried to breathe and lift all the broken pieces of your stupid heart off of your lungs. It felt suffocating, especially when you were left alone with your thoughts as you zoned out one too many times.
Still, you mumble under your breath, reaching for your keys as silently as possible.
âHuh?â
With a sigh, you finally face him, eyes downcast. âFurry Friends Rescue.â
The smile that stretches across his features as he processes your words is so wide and contagious, it brightens up the whole room like he was somehow related to the sun itself, light radiating off of him in waves. It wakes him up instantly, and before you know it, he slips into a pair of slides left by the door and flies to his apartment.
You look after him, confused, and step into the hallway at the same time he does.
âAlright, letâs go!â He beams, locking his door before reaching for your arm softly. âIâll drive you!â
âWait, are you sure? I can â â
âYes, Iâm sure!â He frowns, shaking his head and pulling you after him with his newfound energy. âYou love it there, and I know you already miss Berry. The least I can do is offer you a ride, are you kidding?â
You canât help but smile at the mention of his puppy, spirits lifted in an instant. She was such a special little lady and you really bonded in these three months youâve spent at his parentsâ house.
Your parents never allowed you to have a pet, with your mom being allergic, so you did what you could to fill the space that remained constantly empty in your heart.
The drive there is full of laughter and even more singing, with Chris bringing back one of the activities you loved doing since he first got his license back in high school. Carpool karaoke has always been a must in his car, and thatâs why you rode with Seohyun on your way back from the airport yesterday. You were a fool because nothing was quite as therapeutic as being silly and singing Disney songs at the top of your lungs with the only person whoâs watched you grow into the adult you are today.
The drive to your destination isnât long, but you still manage to squeeze in five songs before you get off and Chris speeds off. Only after wishing you a good day and making you promise youâll call once youâre done so he can come pick you up, too. He was too kind, willing to do too much for you sometimes, but you were just the same. Youâre afraid you might try moving the moon if he asked, one day.
Your annoying, overprotective brother who wasnât really your brother, whoâd push you into the pool before jumping in to save you in the same breath. He was such a guy.
Approaching with a prep to your step, the shelterâs surroundings have changed drastically since your last visit. The trees in the back have dyed their leaves in warm shades of orange and yellow, scattering some on the ground in hopes of attracting more pet lovers. A beautiful background always pulled people in, just like all pretty things did, and this autumn is particularly beautiful, with sights straight out of famous paintings. Seoul was truly a special city, one thatâs nurtured and taught you the meaning of the word love thatâs being thrown around too casually for your taste, these days. The city you grew up in, where you found your love for writing and composing, and where you met the most amazing people on this planet.
No other city could compare to your birthplace, no matter how pretty or modern it was.
Just as you make to try the door, with your apology speech all ready to go, it suddenly opens and forces you to take a few steps back in surprise.
âIâm sorry, we arenât open yet.â The apology comes from a tall man, whose delicate features would have fooled you into believing he wasnât older than a high schooler. Yet his physique begs to differ, you could tell even from beneath all the layers. Heâs wearing the shelterâs apron with the logo youâve had Jisung design a few years back. A new employee, perhaps? You donât recognize him, so thatâs most likely the case.
Your gaze travels upwards until it meets his brown eyes that fidget at the sudden contact. âSorry, Iâm here to see Mrs. Jeon?â
The stranger shakes his head, bleached blond hair hiding an undercut following his every move. âMrs. Jeon is out of the country.â
You wait for him to continue, provide more details but when he doesnât and only raises a brow that almost asks âwhat are you still doing here?â you sigh and turn to leave. âRight. Will you please tell her Y/n has stopped by?â
âWait, Y/n L/n?â
You turn right on your heel, both of your eyebrows raised as if to challenge his. âDo I know you?â
He brings his hands up, showing he means no harm as a smile finds his rosy lips, one you donât truly grasp the meaning of. âNo! But I know you.â
Alright, now youâre properly creeped out. Noticing the look on your face, the man quickly corrects himself, letting out an awkward laugh as he rubs the back of his head. âIâm sorry, Iâm not good with strangers. Mrs. Jeon does! I was recruited in your place when you didnât come back in June.â
Oh, so he was your replacement. Great. You had no idea youâd entered a race to see how fast people and places you frequented could replace you during the summer. Very motivating and uplifting. You should have stayed home.
âOh.â Despite all the thoughts overlapping each other in your head, you only manage to sigh, properly exhausted.
His eyes widen slightly, and without thinking, he grasps your elbow when you turn around to leave for good. âPlease do come in! Mrs. Jeon has been waiting to hear from you. She left a note.â
âA note?â When he nods, you shake off his hand and accept the invitation, stepping inside filled with curiosity.
All of the furry friends were in the back, in a separate space away from the reception. The place was modern, decorated in warm, pastel colors that seemed to welcome you with a fuzzy hug, the surroundings pristine. Furry Friends Rescue was built from the ground up by Mrs Jeonâs late husband, who passed away a few years back, right after you started volunteering here. To honor his life, she kept this place running, making it her mission to find loving homes for all the animals that were brought in, investing most of her resources into modernizing the place and treating the animals like they deserved to be treated.
The shelter housed a veterinary office and a pet salon, run by other volunteers who were experts in their fields, students alike and even working people who would come by to offer a helping hand whenever they could. Mr Jeon was a vet â he used to treat all of the animals before he fell sick and became unable to work.
Making his way around the reception desk, which truly resembled the entrance of a corporation, even with all the pet pictures plastered on all the walls, and the dog pattern on the couch, the man picks up a note that was next to the bone-shaped phone.
âHere.â
Your fingers brush his as you take the small paper from him, but you donât pay any attention to the slight color that appears on his cheeks.
Dear Y/n,
I hope your precious heart managed to heal during your trip
What fitting words for someone who had no idea why you left in the first place. Guess Mrs. Jeon knew you better than you thought, after all.
If youâre reading this, it means I have not yet returned from visiting my grandbabies. It also means Jaemin is the one looking after the place
Please work together until Iâm back. Heâs a nice kid and I believe youâll get along well
That is if youâre still willing to return. Always put yourself first. If quitting is what you think is best, just know Iâll never hold it against you
With love, grandma J
P.S. thereâs a surprise on the other side đ
Curious, you flip over the page, eyes scanning the familiar handwriting to decipher what has she left you. A giggle escapes you soon after, shaking your head with fondness spilling from your eyes at her antics. Youâre glad that after everything sheâs been through, Mrs. Jeon has never changed.
âIs something funny?â The guy youâve come to learn is named Jaemin asks from the other side of the desk, head tilted slightly in wonder making him resemble an actual puppy.
You dismiss him with a wave of your wrist, pocketing the note. Mrs. Jâs brownie recipe you could never get enough of wouldnât interest him anyway.
âSo, youâre Jaemin?â You finally ask, giving him a once-over. He was tall, wearing a denim-on-denim outfit and smiled a little too brightly for your liking. Still, he did look like a nice guy, so you might as well give him a chance, even if meeting someone knew was the last thing you wanted to do.
As expected, he beams, thrusting a hand forward over the desk. âThatâs me! Nice to meet you, Y/n. Iâve heard a lot about you.â
You give him a small but genuine smile and shake his hand. âIâm a third year at SNU so I usually volunteer here during summer vacation. I hope we get along.â
He nods, listening to your every word. âYeah, Mrs. Jeon mentioned we go to the same university. Iâm a second year majoring in dance! Iâm also a part of the football team so I apologize in advance if I ever end up leaving you here all alone when the season starts.â
Oh, what were the odds?
Your smile drops despite your effort in not reacting, retracting your hand a little too quickly while nodding and trying to act as normal as possible. âCool.â
Turning around, you begin walking in the opposite direction to escape from this awkward situation Mrs. J has unknowingly put you in.
âShall we go see the animals?â
Heâs on your tail soon after, grabbing another apron on the way for you with that ever present sunny smile of his. Jaemin reminded you of a hyperactive puppy, a golden retriever who would do anything to make you happy, pulling silly stunts and stumbling over his own feet.
Turns out, his bright personality isnât the only reason Mrs. J has hired Jaemin. You spend the next four hours together, taking care of the animals and talking, to your surprise. They all seemed to love him already, causing a ruckus at the mere sight of him, excited to be let out and greet you both properly. The puppies especially as theyâd run back and forth from you to him without stopping for a while, barely managing to bottle feed them in their excitement. Jaemin was nice, and easy to talk to, happy to get to know you but also talk your ear off when sensing you might need a laugh, managing to make everything funny. A great pick me up, you ended up agreeing with Mrs Jâs statement â he was a good guy, the best that could have replaced you and helped her and all the staff in your absence.
For some reason, he felt comfortable opening up to you, and in turn, you told him some things about yourself too.
âWhat made you want to volunteer here?â He suddenly asks while cradling a noisy kitten, the sight comical.
You barely think before answering, gaze still trained on the bichon that has fallen asleep in your lap while you were brushing her. âI wasnât allowed to have pets growing up, and Iâve always loved them. I was lucky my best friend had the most adorable puppy in the world right next door, but it wasnât the same as owning one, you know?â
Jaemin nods, finally calming the kitten, eyes on you. âOh, that sucks. I couldnât imagine life without my two babies at home.â
You look up, curious. âYou have dogs?â
âTwo cats.â He throws a peace sign, chuckling when you smile. âIâm from Busan, so I only get to see them on holidays. I thought coming here and helping out four days a week might help me miss them less.â
âAnd? Does it help?â You point to the kitten that has fallen asleep in his arms, head crocked to the side weirdly. Looking down, he laughs and sets her in his lap, using his knuckles to gently pet between her ears, one of his hands as big as her whole body.
âIt does, actually.â He smiles absentmindedly, most likely reminiscing about his fur babies. âBut only momentarily. When Iâm back in my dorm room, I still feel their absence.â
âIâm sorry.â Is all you say, a deep pang of sadness hitting you out of nowhere. You guess this is how Chris and Jisung feel as well, both away from their respective dogs theyâve more or less grown up with.
Jaemin shakes his head, still smiling and not as sad as youâd thought heâd be. âNone of that. I facetime my mom every night just to see them.â
âThatâs cute.â A smile finds its way on your face as you imagine him using the same baby voice he uses with the animals here on the phone with his mom, cooing at his cats.
âYouâre cute.â
An uncharacteristic silence falls upon you as Jaemin searches for your gaze, dying to understand your reaction. It wasnât uncomfortable, just weird, making you feel like you were doing something wrong. Which made no sense. Jisung and Chan called you cute all the time; not out of nowhere, but when the moment was right. Heck, Seohyun would write entire pages praising your beauty whenever you posted on Instagram â you knew you were cute. But this was different, this was someone that meant it romantically, you could tell. He was flirting with you, shooting his shot and seeing where it landed.
That wasnât something you could reciprocate, especially not now.
When he notices the look in your eyes, the storm brewing behind them, he adds. âI was talking about Belle over there.â
You look down at Belle, the fluffy bichon in your lap, who is currently sleeping soundly on her back, tummy up and randomly kicking her feet once in a while, dreamland surely rowdy.
âShut up.â You laugh a moment later, appreciating how fast he took the hint and backed off, leaning over to softly push him on the doggy mats, to which he pretends to fall just for your amusement.
With that out of the way, things return to normal quickly and before you know it, the other volunteers arrive and youâre biding Jaemin goodbye and going on your merry way, back to your apartment.
Itâs afternoon now, hopefully your friends are awake by now.
àŒâ§âË.
They were in fact, not awake. Jisung just moved himself from the spare bedroom he shared with Chris for the night to the living room couch to sleep some more, without having to deal with the otherâs snoring. Seohyun was buried in your blanket, hiding from the world, in the same position she was in when you left that morning.
Like it or not, it seems their bodies were incapable of pulling all-nighters after doing it for so many years without suffering the day after. Hopefully, you all manage to fix your sleep schedules before your classes start properly, not wanting to miss too many and be left behind, confused out of your minds and barely figuring it out by the time exam season rolls around.
àŒâ§âË.
âIâm sleepy.â Seohyun complains, reaching up to rub her eyes before remembering the pretty eyeliner currently gracing her eyelids and stopping at the last second, groaning.
You giggle, full of energy from the coffee Chris made sure got into your system before your first class, swirling the ice in your cup absentmindedly, mind somewhere else.
Busy on his phone, he doesnât even look up as he responds. âYou barely made it to class this morning and youâre still complaining?â
Monday, 10:15 am. Your first class of the day officially ended fifteen minutes ago and as youâve been doing for two years now, your friend group meet up at your favorite location, the diner closest to campus that has become some sort of sanctuary by now.
Seohyun was majoring in communication so she did not share your classes yet somehow, the four of you have started the new school year in the same way â with a boring, way too long 8 am lecture that almost erased your will to live.
She shoots him a dirty look he doesnât notice, but otherwise doesnât respond, too tired to bother with Chris and his top student agenda. Because being popular, good at sports and everyoneâs friend wasnât enough for him; your best friend was the academic weapon every freshman aspired to be, without trying too hard either. Hands down the most gifted and smartest person you know.
âYou did go to bed super late last night.â You reach for her hand across the table, gently massaging her palm in hopes sheâll feel a bit better.
Just then, Jisung returns with your drinks, handing them out one by one like he was a barista himself. When heâs done and you all thank him, he takes his seat across from you and Chris, next to Seohyun. âWhat did I miss?â
âSeohyun was complaining.â Chris responds instantly, fingers typing away. What could be more interesting than spending time with your closest friends?
âOh, so nothing new.â
At the same time, you softly smack the back of Chrisâ head while she smacks Jisung, with a little more force, only the latter reacting loudly.
âStop being mean.â You reprimand, and Chris puts his phone down with a sigh, leaning back in his chair to stretch his arms above his head.
âFor your information, being late was not my fault.â Seohyun chimes in, finally in the mood to explain herself after taking several sips of her coffee. âThis random guy ran straight into me, I was tackled to the ground!â
Concern flashes over your features. âAre you okay?â
She nods. âYeah, donât worry. He helped me up and gathered all of my books while apologizing. Then I met up with Ji and he carried my bag to class.â
Both you and Chris shoot Jisung a curious look, not convinced he went through all of that trouble out of the kindness of his own heart.
âIn my defense,â Jisung shrugs, his arm thrown over the booth behind Seohyunâs head, âI really did not want to come to class.â
Chris chuckles and sips from his strawberry milkshake while you shake your head, smiling and pinching the back of Jisungâs hand that was resting on the table, to which he retaliates by throwing the straw paper in your face.
âTo be honest, I wasnât paying attention either so heâs not entirely to blame here.â She continues like neither of you has said anything, resting her head in her palm with a dreamy look in her eyes. âBesides, he was fucking gorgeous. I swear Iâve never seen such a beautiful man before. And his freckles? Literal constellations right on his cheeks, oh my god.â
âOkay, Juliet, pipe down.â Jisung flicks her forehead and she swats his hand away, glaring.
Amused, you lean closer with interest. âDid you get his name?â
She shakes her head. âNoâ Then, her gaze moves to Chris. âThatâs why, I need you to find him for me.â
Raising a brow, he reaches for your drink to have a taste before responding. âWhat am I, the local newspaper? Youâre the one who bumped into him.â
âYes, but you literally know everyone on campus.â
He makes a face, deeming your drink too bitter for his taste. âSo do you.â
That was true. Seohyun was the definition of a social butterfly, mingling with all cliques and being liked by everyone she came into contact with. However, she was also very perceptive so if someoneâs vibe seemed off, she could come across as cold and aloof, not giving them the time of day.
âPlease?â She continues, resorting to the infamous puppy eyes. âThis guy might be the love of my life, Chris, please help me.â
âWhat about Mark?â Jisung buts in, giving her a questioning look. Immediately, you and Chris signal for him to cut it out, abort the ship and never utter that name for as long as he draws breath.
Seohyunâs gaze drops to her cup, manicured finger moving back and forth on the edge, pretending she didnât hear any of the words that have left Jisungâs mouth. To his credit, Jisung looks a little guilty, arm sliding over her shoulder and squeezing briefly in a silent apology, hoping it will be enough to fix things.
The probability of this mystery guy being the love of her life was low, but Chris seemed to feel bad enough to give in, exhaling deeply. Seohyunâs track record wasnât great â for some reason, she always fell for emotionally unavailable guys, with her latest situationship ending not too long ago once she realized Mark did not want anything serious.
She didnât deserve all that. Seohyun was the sweetest, kindest person you knew, with a heart of gold. If anyone deserved to find true love and grow old with rosy cheeks, still feeling butterflies at the mention of her belovedâs name no matter how many years passed, it was her. And youâd be damned if you didnât try to make that happen.
âLetâs find this pretty boy of yours.â You smile as Chris nods, enjoying the way her face gradually lights up.
âReally?â
âIâd feel like I kicked a puppy while it was down if I didnât, so what the hell. Weâve done crazier things anyways.â Chris adds and she squeals, getting out of the booth to come over and hug him, suddenly excited.
âOh!â She rushes back to her seat, instantly rummaging through her bag. âThis is his. I think it got mixed up with my books when I dropped them. He was in a hurry.â
The three of you huddle together as she places a small notebook on the table, curious about its contents that might reveal the identity of Seohyunâs prospective newâŠsomething. Letâs hope boyfriend, and nobody that treats her less than that.
Chris is the one who dares open it, flipping through the pages in wonder.
âThese areâŠrecipes?â He blinks, drawing a blank as the measurements for the perfect âgooey browniesâ stare him right in the face.
None of you says anything for a moment, the gears in your head turning and working simultaneously before Jisung breaks the silence with an unexpected outburst.
âOh my god, heâs a fucking loser!â
Safe to say, he got smacked a couple more times before your next class of the day. Lovingly, of course.
àŒâ§âË.
With everyone promising to ask around for Seohyunâs prince charming, you go on with your day until your last class, when you established to meet again for a little get together with all of your other friends.
The sun was starting to set, casting a warm, golden hue that extended throughout the whole campus, creating mesmerizing surroundings you could barely look away from. Thankfully by now, youâre outside, enjoying the warm breeze and nice weather that might not return any time soon as the days will only continue to get shorter and shorter as time passes.
Youâre currently near the football field, cutting through near the bleachers to get to the other side where Chris and his swimming team are currently meeting. Seohyun is skipping a few feet in front of you, obviously in good spirits.
âDidnât know Chris needed a chaperone.â She teases, turning to you with a smile as she starts walking backwards.
You chuckle. âWell, he is our ride.â
âWe could have walked.â She stretches her arms as if to prove a point. âItâs such a beautiful day! Itâs a shame we have to miss out on the rest of it, too.â
You were on your way to a bar, a new one that opened all the way in Hongdae. The owner has invited 3racha, Chris and Jisungâs music group personally, so it would be rude to not show up, even if you did share her sentiment. If it were up to you, youâd be in bed, snuggling already, but your friends have made it a point to keep you out of the house as much as possible.
âJust say thank you, Seohyun.â
âThank you, Seohyun, for being the hottest girl around!â
You both laugh, enjoying each otherâs company before she turns back around and resumes her skipping, long, bleached hair flowing freely behind her in the prettiest way. As you reach for your phone to record her for memories, a speck of red gets your attention in an instant.
You keep walking but your eyes are glued to the field now, to the eight or so guys dressed in the white and red uniform of your universityâs American football team. Your heart rate picks up in an instant, scanning their jersey numbers in a hurry.
Relief floods your system when you donât find what youâre looking for, slowing down. These guys looked young, most likely freshmen trying out for a spot in the most famous football team your university has had in years. You didnât know how that worked, your memory failed you as you tried to remember when tryouts took place. It seemed a little too early for all that though, too soon to be looking for new people when the season kicked off somewhere in October, a good month and a half away. You couldnât help but wonder why the hurry.
âY/n! Watch out!â
Seohyunâs screaming startles you out of your thoughts, your eyes coming into focus to see a football flying right in your direction, quickly approaching your head. Before you know it, youâre ducking and running, feeling bad for snoozing and interfering with practice. Of course, this had to happen, you were cursed after all. You could never be near a sports field without something hitting you, no matter how small or insignificant the object, it always had to make contact with your face.
However, you donât make it very far before you come to an abrupt stop as you collide with something or better said, someone, the impact causing you to stumble a few steps back until rough, gloved hands stabilize you by the shoulders.
When you regain your footing and finally look up at your saviour, your heart actually stops.
Because the one looking back, right through you is none other than Hyunjin. Your Hyunjin.
Or actually, he wasnât yours anymore, now, was he?
Hyunjin whoâs written his name across your heart in golden letters, that suddenly lit up at the mere sight of him. Your ex-boyfriend looked almost unrecognizable, his short black hair replaced by long, bleached locks that were pushed back, away from his face in a little ponytail.
You were a fool to think he wouldnât be here. He was the captain after all and the coach was nowhere in sight.
The air wasnât entering your lungs anymore, yet somehow you were still breathing, being kept afloat by his familiar hands on your skin, so overly conscious of his touch that you barely registered the shiver running down your spine.
After three months apart with no communication, Hyunjin was finally looking at you, forced to acknowledge your presence. It felt a little surreal, bumping into him so soon. Sure, you were expecting it, but not on your very first day back to campus, not when you still havenât processed the fact that you werenât together anymore. Everything in you longed for him and all his endearing quirks, even after all this time; even after he broke your heart.
You donât dare look away, and neither does he, enthralled by those beautiful eyes of his that used to watch your every move with so much love and care. Now, you donât see any of these emotions, but there is an intensity to his gaze that you canât quite put your finger on. Time always seemed to come to a stop when you were with him and right now it was no different. All of your surroundings faded, leaving him the sole object of your attention.
There was a new piercing adorning his face, right under his bleached eyebrow. It looked good, like everything he deemed worthy enough to leave a mark on his body. But that wasnât what got your heart beating again, pounding against your ribcage at an alarming pace he was sure to hear even from afar.
Without looking away, his hands slide down your arms slowly, and for a brief moment, you think theyâre going to find solace in yours, just like theyâve done for all these years. By the surprise flickering in his eyes, you believe he thought of the same thing, catching himself at the last second and taking a step back, arms falling to his side heavily.
âYo, what the fuck was that?â A new voice has you both snapping out of it, finally allowing you to look away and escape the staring war neither had the resources to win. Itâs familiar, and as someone stops right by your side, seemingly out of nowhere, thereâs no doubt in your mind about his identity.
âY/n, are you okay?
You blink, and the magic from before finally dissipates completely, almost like the spell Hyunjin has got you under broke the moment he made himself busy by reaching for his helmet on the ground. When you manage to tear your eyes from him, Yeonjun, one of his friends and teammates, comes into view and places a hand on your shoulder in concern. The ball that almost collided with your head is under his other arm, and you notice that heâs not wearing his gloves as he should be.
Eventually, you nod, looking straight into his eyes while mustering your most convincing smile. âYeah, donât worry. Nothing even happened.â
âIt almost did.â He states, glaring towards the group of men who seemed glued on the spot. âIf it werenât for Hyunjin, things might have ended badly.â
You look away, not knowing how to act around them anymore. Hyunjin doesnât respond either, just moves out of the way as Seohyun sprints to your rescue, pulling your body into the tightest hug and putting some distance between you and the two men.
âAre you okay? Youâre not hurt anywhere, right?â Sheâs instantly checking you all over, dusting invisible dirt off your clothes before patting your head lovingly, just like a mother would do to comfort her sobbing child. Truthfully speaking, you werenât far from turning into one, but the mortification of bursting into tears in front of all these people kept your emotions in check. You reckon a football to the face would have hurt less than having Hyunjin treat you like a stranger heâs meeting for the first time, barely reacting to your sudden appearance.
In hindsight, him reacting differently was almost impossible. Especially in the way youâd want him to react. Hyunjin had changed right before your very eyes in the last months before your relationship ended, burying his sweet and sensitive nature so deep down that you feared it might have gotten erased permanently.
Grasping her hands, you nod to calm her racing mind. âIâm fine, mom.â Then, you turn to Yeonjun again. âSorry for interrupting practice like that. I should have been more careful.â
You hear Hyunjin scoff from somewhere behind you, still not brave enough to show his face, while Yeonjun shakes his head vehemently. âNonsense. You did nothing wrong. Those guys though? They did plenty.â
He squeezes your shoulder reassuringly before excusing himself to join said guys, voice loud and annoyed. âWho were you passing that to? Are you fucking blind or just stupid?â
Yeonjun had no authority over them, not like Hyunjin did anyway. But he was still a seasoned player, one thatâs been with the team for two years, so his words carried significant weight. He was a year older than all of you yet only decided to give football a chance in his second year, joining the team at the same time as Hyunjin. Their roles on the team were the opposite of each other â while Hyunjin was on the offensive, Yeonjun was a defensive player in charge of keeping the other team as far away as possible. Yet, they clicked and worked so well together that the probability of SNU losing a game with both of them present was close to none.
Bonding outside the field proved just as easy and before you knew it, Yeonjun became one of Hyunjinâs treasured friends, bringing their envied teamwork to more events than necessary.
For these guys to have a chance before the coach, they first needed to impress these two. And one thing about Hyunjin was that he was very hard to impress, especially in the areas he excelled in.
Your eyes naturally gravitate towards him along with your thoughts, his magnetic field still as strong as always. To your utter surprise, he moved to stand a little further away, facing his potential new teammates.
âWho threw that?â
The sound of his voice alone is enough to overwhelm you, suddenly way too emotional to keep still, to manage to keep your cool and act as nonchalant as he was. You havenât heard that voice in so long, youâre sure youâd have collapsed if he as much as uttered your name.
Your name on his tongue has always been your favorite sound, no other word ever coming close to having that same effect.
Sheepishly, one of the guys steps forward while rubbing the back of their necks, visibly taken aback by the coldness in Hyunjinâs voice.
Hyunjinâs eyes narrow just as Seohyun links her arm through yours and tugs your body closer.
âApologize.â
âYes, captain!â He nods instantly, bowing repeatedly in Hyunjinâs direction to show exactly how sorry he feels for disappointing him. âIâm ââ
âNot to me.â Hyunjin crosses his arms over wide chest, shoulder blade plates making him look even more intimidating as he stands to his full height, rolling his eyes. âTo her.â
Your eyes widen as the guy looks up, searching for you with confusion visible even through his big helmet. Hesitantly, he changes targets, stopping before you and Seohyun.
âHyunjin â â You manage to squeak out, hating the way your voice almost gets caught in your throat, heat rushing to your face.
âLet him apologize.â His gaze travels to you leisurely, impatience clear in usual doe eyes.
But you arenât far behind, a little annoyed by his insistence, managing to pull yourself together to counter. âI donât think thatâs necessary.â
âAnd last I checked, I didnât ask for your opinion.â As quick-witted as always, Hyunjin isnât even looking at you anymore, not bothering to react in any other way, like you werenât even worth getting annoyed at. âHe made a mistake that under normal circumstances, could have cost us the game. He needs to own up to it and apologize not only to you but to his teammates as well.â
Then, the guy seems to get smaller under his sharp gaze, instantly dropping into a deep bow and obeying Hyunjinâs words to a T. âIâm so sorry for throwing the ball in your direction!â In the next second, heâs spinning around and bowing to the other guys as Seohyun struggles to keep in her laughter at his next words. âIâm sorry for being an idiot!â
To his credit, Hyunjin hasnât addressed him as such, always one to keep things professional. Yet, you notice the slight twitch of his mouth, obviously pleased and amused as Yeonjun bursts out laughing.
The guys bow in return, and suddenly theyâre all shouting apologies at each other, owning up to all of the little mistakes theyâve made up until now that mightâve inconvenienced the other in some way, feeling bad for possibly giving anyone a hard time.
Not being able to hold it in anymore, your best friend almost collapses from laughter, needing to walk it off to calm down, only to start again as she locks eyes with Yeonjun a little farther away.
Youâre so taken aback that you donât even know how to react, watching the scene before you as flabbergasted as one could get. It was wholesome to see these kids already acting like a team but a part of you couldnât help but feel bad once it remembered none might actually get to play and represent their university on the field. Hyunjin was trying to instil some discipline into them, but at what cost? What was the point?
Just as youâre contemplating everything that happened, the eight guys suddenly stop and turn to bow in Hyunjinâs direction as well, apologizing at the same time like itâs an activity theyâve rehearsed beforehand. It gets quiet as they wait for an answer, not even daring to raise their heads and see Hyunjinâs reaction, just patiently waiting for the go ahead so they can go back to practice.
Since when was Hyunjin running this team like the fucking marines?
Despite not looking at him, when Hyunjin nods they all stand to their full heights before him, awaiting further instructions. The mood shifts, all tense and serious like they werenât sweet and wholesome just a moment ago.
âSince none of you seem able to handle one of these yet,â he barely finishes his sentence before Yeonjun passes him the ball, catching it with ease to hold up for the others to see. It all happened so quickly and naturally, that the others most likely didnât notice, but you did. Hyunjin isnât using his dominant hand. âyouâll be running laps until the coach gets here. Whoever is not up for it, drop your gears â youâre out.â
Youâre expecting complaints and groans in protest but instead, they all nod and succumb to their miserable fates, doing exactly what Hyunjin has instructed. A little further away, you notice Yeonjun laughing without shame, having a blast at their expense.
âAsshole.â Seohyun murmurs, rolling her eyes, and youâre unsure who sheâs talking about. âLetâs go. Any more time and Chris will send his speedo wearing army out in the wild to look for us.â
You want to laugh, to agree, and turn your back on this incident and leave without a word. But you canât, feet lodged into place like you were standing on the biggest patch of mud around.
Hyunjinâs back was already to you, form cladded in that familiar uniform youâve felt under your fingertips for years. The 20 under his surname written in capital letters on his jersey were almost mocking you, mad for holding their twin hostage in your mess of a closet. It doesnât matter â in a month or so, theyâll be replaced in favour of a new design that comes around every new season. Just like your presence in his life will inevitably be filled by someone else; someone better, capable of loving him at his worst.
You had so much to say, so many words eager to escape and latch onto him, to get his attention and feed from it, growing bolder and more desperate with every second spent by his side. Hyunjin always brought the best out of you â until he broke things off. Then everything just came to a stop. Like someone lifted the stylus off of a vinyl before the song got the chance to come to an end, damaging the record and your ears in the process.
You loved music but suddenly, your life was quiet.
Hyunjin has been your muse for the entirety of your relationship, all of your songs based on him and the love that managed to blossom thanks to your shared effort. The butterflies and the fireworks all faded without a trace, making your music sound bland and meaningless, off-key since the one who inspired it was no longer there.
You wanted to call out his name, get him to stop and not leave you behind again but you didnât know how, unable to without bursting into tears and breaking down for everyone to see. Hyunjin has been a part of your life for so many years, how were you ever supposed to start acting like he never was? Erasing him and the mark he left would surely be impossible without a potion of sorts, some Eternal Sunshine mechanism that will ensure your brain will be tricked into believing he was never here, to begin with.
Seohyun is off to the side, giving you the space needed to put your thoughts in order, for your next move. This was your chance, the moment youâve been waiting for.
But you couldnât do it. You couldnât run after him no matter how loudly your heart was screaming in protest.
So, you turn around and latch onto your best friend as she begins pulling you along, quick to come to your rescue as always. Struggling to keep it together, with tears welling up in your eyes, you miss the way he turns to look in your direction one more time. One last time.
Youâve always believed Hyunjin was the love of your life, the one youâd grow old holding hands with.
Now, your perspective has changed, as did the main character role he has played in your story for the past five years. No longer was he the charming male lead, the prince coming in on a white horse to swoop you off your feet in a grand gesture of romance.
Hyunjin was the loss of your life. The one that managed to get away even with the tight grip youâve tried to keep on his heart.
Hyunjin transformed into a background character that wonât be there for the ride, and wonât get to witness the new developments happening from now on in your life.
You would have rather been the one written off the story if it meant keeping him. Unfortunately, that was not a possibility since without you, there wouldnât be a story to begin with.
àŒâ§âË.
#stray kids#skz#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#stray kids headcanons#skz headcanons#hwang hyunjin x you#hwang hyujin imagines#hwang hyunjin x reader#hyunjin x you#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin fluff#hyunjin imagines#hyunjin angst#hyunjin series#hyunjin scenarios#hwang hyunjin fluff#skz series#skz angst#skz fluff#skz fanfic#stray kids imagines#stray kids fluff#stray kids angst#stray kids x you#skz x you
286 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dirty Little Secret
ê„ Pairings: Toji Fushiguro x Fem Reader
ê„ Warnings- MDNI-explicit sexual content, dirty talk, Toji calls reader 'doll, ma, slut (Toji and Doll just work lol) Age gap- reader is 21, Toji is 39. - Soft Toji!! This chapter-mostly just fluffy cuteness, some oral and pregnant sex
ê„ Word Count- this chap- 5k
ê„ Summary- Toji Fushiguro is your dad Shiu's best friend for years. You've known him most your life. You come home for spring break to relax, and who pops up at the fucking doorstep? Toji. He's nasty, annoying, perverted and... Sexy. Hot. Built. And makes you think, maybe your first time shouldn't be with some college boy? But with this buff dude who can tie a cherry stem with his tongue and a scar on his damn lip.
Chapter 12 - Masterlist - Playlist
Chapter 13
Three months later
About six months along
You stare at yourself in the mirror, grimacing as you touch your tummy, tracing three long silvery stretch marks, turning this way and that, youâre getting big already, just your tummy and nothing else really, aside from a fullness to your breasts. Breasts your annoying fiance constantly wants to grab, touch and suck on, you are dressed in a tank top and Tojiâs sweats, your new favorite things.
âDoll, youâre taking forever, you good? Sick or anything?â Toji asks from outside the bathroom door, and you sigh, stepping out and frowning. His eyes immediately go to your tummy, his big hands on it, as he leans down and kisses you. âFuck you look so sexy.â
âToji I look like a fucking watermelon! A blob! And look.â You point then, feeling tears in your eyes at your stretch marks, and Toji scoffs, leaning down on his knees now, looking up at you and kissing your tummy. âNo, itâs-â
âBeautiful, doll. Look at you.â Heâs kissing up your stretch marks, as you brush back his hair, all sweaty from his workout, sticking to his tanned forehead.
âNo, youâre an Insta Baddie and Iâm a whale.â He snorts then, you watched Toji post another picture and get another 10k likes, fuck heâs bad at pictures too, imagine if these women saw him forreal?
You both had been on several dates and women were thirsty for him, but Toji only has eyes for you, and you donât get it, because your fingers are swelling and your tummy is so big. Heâs more on you than ever, if thatâs possible, constantly trying to touch you, suck on your nipples, trying to get you to ride him, but youâre so insecure as you get further along.
âYouâre sexy as fuck. Keep talking shit about yourself and Iâll not let you cum tonight.â You tremble a bit, because fuck youâre always horny.
âMmm, we have Megs, Yuji and Nobara coming for dinner, you know. You need to help me find something pretty.â
He chuckles as he stands, big hands still on your tummy. âDoll, I sure ainât picking outfits, got me soft enough like a lil bitch.â
âOh please!â You pout, and he scowls, dark green eyes narrowing.
âNah, ya got enough clothes, brat. Go pick em or greet em in this.â He grins, yanking on your sweatpants (his sweats!?)Â
âUgh, no! Fine, mean old man. Ow!â Toji pinches your nipples then, sensitive as fuck, making you gasp. âDick! Let go!â
âDonât like your attitude.â
âDonât like yours!â
âBaby got you so angry, swear to god.â
âYou wanted one!â
âYes I do!â Heâs cupping your face then, slamming his lips down, and you feel yourself get so wet, moaning as he grabs you so tight, until he feels the baby kick his torso, and he looks down, laughing so soft, a beautiful grin on his stern face. âOh my god⊠well hello baby.â
You giggle then, unable to keep an attitude when your baby kicks once more, now on Tojiâs big palm. âSheâs angry with you, Toji.â
âSheâs gonna be a brat like you.â You just grin, as she does a somersault inside you, and kicks your rib, making you wince. âSee?â
âFuck you, Toji.â
âFuck me huh?â He scowls again, done with your attitude quite clearly, and turns you, bending you over the kitchen table, sliding down your sweats and smacking your backside.
âOw!â You bite your lip, thighs shifting as the movement makes you so wet, and Toji smirks at you as you look back. âGonna smack your pregnant wife!?â
âFuck yeah I am. Look how big that ass is getting-â
âHey fuck you! Ah!â
âI like it, lemme enjoy. Mm, these handprints.â Toji smacks you gently, it stings a bit but nothing like heâd do before you started showing more. He acts âroughâ but he really takes it too easy, too worried to hurt the baby. âSo slutty, you like it huh Ma?â
âMmm, shut up. Ngh!â Toji smacks your pussy, making you spread your thighs for more, praying your baby will stop kicking, and she finally does, so you can focus on how good it feels as he runs a rough finger through your folds.
âBe a good girl and Iâll fuck you. Be bad and you can just get licked everywhere but that clit.â
âMmm, Iâll be good!â You whine, Toji has been loving to lick your pussy all over, avoiding your clit to torture you when youâre bad, until he has you a damn mess. âToji, canât stand like this longâŠâ
âOh shit, câmon.â He slides up your sweats now, picking you up with ease still, and youâre kissing his hot, firm lips, so hungry for him. Heâs got you on the bed now, sitting on the edge, kneeling between your legs. âHow ya wanna do it, doll? I never know whatâs good, youâre so bitchy so much.â
âMmm⊠Iâm sorry.â You blink back tears and he frowns.
âDonât say sorry and shit. I knew youâd be the bitchiest pregnant girl, and I still fuckin did it.â You giggle now, and he sighs. âFuck these mood swings.â
âUgh I know! Donât know if Iâm sad, horny, hungry or happy.â He kisses your thighs over your sweats, hands rubbing your tummy.
âI know what ya are, doll.â
âHmm, whatâs that?â You whisper, caressing his strong jawline. He kisses your palm then kisses your belly button.
âGorgeous as fuck. Thatâs what. Prettiest brat there is.â Your lips are trembling now, as you sniffle, then you yank him up by his broad shoulders.
âI fucking love you, Tojiâ Heâs kissing you as heâs standing, bent at the waist, as you lean back and heâs caressing your breasts with his big hands.
âI love you, mean little brat. Gonna give me a heart attack.â
âTake baby aspirin, old man. Fuck!â He pinches your nipple with a scowl, and you grin up at him then. âYouâre the most handsome man there is, Toji, I swear to god. Iâll never, ever want anyone but you.â
He blinks at your sincerity, moaning and slipping his hand down your sweats, rubbing your clit, soaked already, as he studies you, pulling your hair gently at the base of your neck. âIâll never want anyone, how could I? Look at you, fuck youâre so wet fâme too ainât ya baby?â
âAlways, always.â You whisper, then youâre grinding on his hand as two fingers slide in.
âYouâre so wet doll, oh my god.â He moans, playing with you, and you hear it, the sounds of that lewd squishing in the room.
âWant you, please Toji.â You plead now, and heâs letting you undress him, as you eagerly take him in your mouth, lapping up the salty precum at his tip, letting it coat your mouth now. Heâs huffing, his abs flexing as his hips thrust, not fully, Toji is so careful even though his hands are shaking.
Your eyes look up at him, and he looks down with his lidded gaze, his teeth bared just so, and you suck him harder, lashes low over your dazed eyes. âYouâre such a good girl fâme, for once huh?â
âJust once.â You tease, flicking your tongue and stroking him, before heâs slipping down your top, moaning at your breasts, so full and bouncy, and you pull his cock closer, nodding, letting him stroke his cock between them.
âHoly⊠oh my⊠look at âem. Look at em sâpretty.â Heâs a mess now, as you hold your jiggly tits together for him, as heâs fucking his thick, veiny cock between them, hands sliding down the sides of them, making you shiver. âLemme eat you, please.â
âI canât see you though!â You pout, and he laughs, breathless.
âDoesnât mean I canât see your pretty pussy. Donât deny a man his meal, damn brat.â
âOh fine but I miss looking at you!â He pulls you by your now bare thighs, diving down as you lay back on the bed, legs dangling over the edge and on his strong shoulders, feeling his muscles tense as he lavishes you with his tongue, and fuck it feels so good, youâre screaming out. âT-Toji!â
Heâs smiling against you, you canât see his damn eyes, all you see is your huge tits and tummy, your eyes closing as you try to reach down, but he takes a hand and holds your wrist, squeezing and giving you just enough roughness. Youâre whimpering as heâs drinking you up, fuck you hear him sucking your wetness, exhaling and moaning on you.
âIt tastes even better.â He whispers, sliding a thick digit in your soppy little cunt, which sucks it in, as he watches it disappear so pretty between those puffy lips. Heâs sucking your clit into his mouth now, lavishing the tiny pearl with his tongue as he vibrates it by groaning.
âToji!â You scream out, thighs threatening to close, but he sucks right through it, as you cum so messy all over his face and his hand, gushing liquid, you feel it hot and wet down your ass now. âOh my god.â
âWould think your water broke, cum so much, lil slut.â You gasp, but heâs leaned up and now you see that handsome, rugged face you love, and itâs half covered in your slick.
âGet in there, please, jerk!â He is rubbing the tip of his cock between your folds now, leaning just a bit over you, as you swipe back his inky black locks, and he pushes in so easy. Youâre whining at the stretch, and you canât stop it, you cum again when heâs hitting that cervix, and he grins.
âSo easy, brat- oh fuck, stop tightening up!â Heâs tense over you, and you grin as you get him back, and you feel him so good, you moan, cumming still, getting him so wet heâs slippery, even as tight as you are. âOh my⊠you better notâŠ.â
âGonna bust fast old man?â He gently smacks your face as you giggle.
âI will beat this ass when youâre ready again. Fuck you so hard.â He says, putting just enough pressure now in your pussy, as heâs so careful to keep any weight off your tummy, and you cling to him, around his neck, biting your lip and cheeks flushing. He sighs then, pausing.
âWh-what? Iâll loosen up. Donât stop.â You whine, rolling your hips up, and he shakes his head, brushing your hair back gently, then his thumb brushes a rounding cheek.
âNah, just beautiful is all.â You feel those tears back, slamming his lips to yours as he fucks into you, steady and slow and so good, until youâre both falling apart, and heâs pulsing inside of you, as youâre throbbing from your aftershocks. âGonna fill you up sâgood, doll.â
âFill me up, please Daddy.â At that Toji cums, and he cums hard, those ribbons of that white cum soaking into your walls, coating them, as he slows, kissing your face, your breasts, hands rubbing your tummy.
âYouâre so sexy, fuck, doll. Like this?â Heâs eased out now, kissing your tummy, and you exhale, trembling and trying to come to, nothing about sex with Toji was anything but mind blowing.
âI love you so much.â You say softly, as he melts your insecurities away, this gruff man with his nasty ass jokes and lewd looks, he makes you feel so beautiful even when youâre so down. There is no being down when youâre with Toji Fushiguro, he will never let you be.
âI love you, lil Mama.â You smile against his lips as he eases you up, and then heâs gone for a moment, back with a washcloth, cleaning you up.
âDoes it bother you, the⊠um hair? It annoys me.â You grumble, and he smirks, shaking his head.
âKinda like it, doll. Do you not?â
âNo I donât. But I canât see it or reach it!â
âNeed me to shave ya?â
âPlease.â He sighs.
âI think itâs cute.â Heâs rubbing the hair you can't see on your mound. âBut whatever ya want, brat.â
âYay!â
******
You are sitting at dinner now, that you and Toji had cooked together, and Megumi pulls out a seat next to him for you, patting it. You sit down gratefully, leaning your head on his shoulder for a moment, and catch Tojiâs soft smile as Megumi touches your tummy, and gasps when he feels it, the bump of your baby girl saying hello, his usually serious features softened.
âOh my god⊠It's doing that now!?â You giggle, nodding as you take his hand, pressing it a little higher on your bump.
âYou havenât seen me in like two months, it was hard to tell then. Now sheâs vicious, I swear.â Megumi smiles just a bit, dark lashes lowering as he looks at your tummy in your pretty white sundress.
You remember when he found out.
3 months ago
âYouâre what!? Dad I swear to god, the fuck!â Megumi was furious as you both had told him, inviting him to Tojiâs home right after leaving Shiu.
âKidâŠâ
âDonât kid me. Sheâs my age. I wouldnât want a brat, tch.â He pouts and looks at you seriously. âYou canât want a kid yet.â
âMegs, I do⊠I am really happy. I know itâs weird, but I want this.â You look at him now, and he frowns, looking at his dad again, then you, rolling his eyes.
âGod, donât do that puppy dog eye thing.â
Toji chuckles. âShe gets everything that way.â
âBet she does.â Megumi rolls those dark green eyes, and you keep pouting, eyes wide, until he sighs, touching your still flat tummy. âDo you really want a baby?â
âI do, and I promise Iâll be the best mom.â You touch his hand over yours, and he smiles just a bit finally as he looks down. âYouâll have a little sister or brother!â
âThat sounds annoying. A stupid kid, ugh.â
âHey!â You poke at him now, and he smirks. âYouâre such a little shit, Megs!â
âHe gets that from me.â Toji ruffles Megumiâs perfect spikes, and he smacks his hand away, grimacing in disgust, but heâs still touching your tummy, his black brows drawing together.
âHmm. If youâre happy?â
âI am Megs.â
âThe fuck, about me kid?â Toji says, standing and crossing his thick, banded biceps, and Megumi snorts.
âAgain, if youâre happy.â He says to you, making you grin as Toji fumes.
âHow does my kid like you better than me?â He grumbles, and you stick your tongue out, as Megumiâs long fingers slip off your tummy.
âEveryone likes me better, Old man.â Megumi grins at that, and Toji loses his shit, but Megumi is looking at you contemplatively. âWhat is it, Megs?â
âYou look so happy. Glowing.â You blush now.
âI am happy, I really am.â
âThen⊠fuck it. I guess Iâm gonna be a big brother.â
âYay!â You smack a kiss on his cheek, and Toji smiles at the two of you, devious fucking smile, that makes you both look at him, wide eyed.
âAnd youâre gonna have a stepmom.â
âYuck!â
Present- Tojiâs POV
Things absolutely changed that day, now Megumi is so sweet, as Yuji and Nobara take turns feeling your tummy, and Toji is making everyone plates, stealing glances at his pretty fiance. One he canât wait to make his wife, but youâre waiting until after the baby for that, you do have a pretty little diamond ring on your finger that glints in those lights now.
He watches his son laugh next to you, as you carry his daughter, and fuck if you donât make him a sappy âold manâ damn brat that you are. As youâre all flushed and beautiful, glowing so bright, your eyes sparkling as you talk to your best friends. Fuck heâs a lucky man, youâre a goddess to him, you always were, but now youâve got that tummy, those curves, in that pretty white dress?
You look like Venus herself.
He would probably just call you a sexy lil doll, but he does think youâre his goddess, damn you make him corny. If someone told Toji Fushiguro heâd be such a sap he would never believe it. Megumi feels the baby kick again, and Tojiâs heart finally feels full, this void heâd had for so long since he had Megumi was filled, he was so lucky the kid wants to have him in his life.
Heâs so lucky he has you three, you, Megs and the baby, even your friends who drive him insane, he just wants you happy. And as you peek at him, sipping on some sparkling water, and you look at him with such love in your pretty eyes, that brilliant smile, itâs like youâre clenching his heart with your tiny little hand.
How was Toji ever lucky enough to have you, and to have a family like this? After fucking up so much, after being just a bum for so long, how has Toji finally got his shit together, finally got a fiance. A beautiful one, a sweet one (lets be real, youâre kind of mean as fuck and bitchy, but Toji loves that) sweet when you want dick, but howâd he even get lucky enough for that?
He peeks and sees Shiu has texted him, and smiles a bit at the phone as heâs grabbing more drinks for everyone. Shiu still hates Toji, and Toji doesn't blame him, but heâs a good damn dad, better than Toji was with Megs. He hopes he can be that good of a dad to your baby, he damn well will try.
Heâs picturing a pretty little daughter now, and he canât stop the stupid smile on his face.
*****
3 months later- Labor day
âToji Fushiguro, I hate you and your big ass head! Ow fuck!â You scream, holding his hand so tight heâs wincing, scowling right back at you.
âYou got the big ass head, blame your damn dad!â
âExcuse me!?â Shiu shouts, looking up from where he has his face covered, terrified as your contractions get quicker. âYou got a big ass head Toji!â
âFuck yes he does. Ugh! You suck so bad I canât do this!â Youâre sobbing at the pain, and Megumi stands then, shaking his head.
âCanât do it. Dad, be supportive, fuck. Shiu, câmon⊠coffee?â Megumi suggests, and Shiu jumps up immediately.
âCocaine maybe, fuck.â
âDad!â You scowl and he grimaces.
âYouâre scary kiddo. You deserve her to break your hand, Toji.â Shiu says then, and they run out, leaving you with your mean, big headed fiance.
âBrat too tiny canât have a kid right?â
âFuck you I can!â
âMmm, sure you can.â
âToji Iâll never have one again, I swear ugh!â You squeeze his hand again, screaming out, as the doctors rush in, and they take your vitals.
âSheâs not dilating, we canât keep going much longer, it's been ten hours.â The doctor says, and Toji frowns then, holding your hand tightly.
âShit.â
âShit, shit what!?â
âC section, Megs was one too.â
âBecause your big ass head, oh fuck you!â He scowls.
âYouâre a damn brat!â
âYouâre a dick, old man!â
âAhem. We can give it a little longer, but we really need to get you prepped in case. We can up the pitocin and try that if you want? Whatâs best for you mom?â They ask you then, and you are glaring right at him, as he is you, then his face changes, as he holds your tummy, and kisses you, right in front of blushing nurses and that doctor, sighing against your lips.
âScared, Toji.â You admit, and he nods then, head resting on yours, as you feel your heart race.
âItâll be fine, doll. I got you. Right here with you, yeah?â
You kiss him back, hands entangling in his hair, so messy from how much heâd been messing with it. âRight here with me.â
******
âOh my god! Iâm a grandpa!â Shiu is holding your beautiful little girl later on, as youâre a sweaty, exhausted mess, having this baby was not easy, thanks to Tojiâs big ass head, youâd had a lot of trouble, but she was here, no c section thank goodness, and perfect. And you were safe and sound. Your heart aches as you see your dad smiling so big.
âSheâs beautiful.â You whisper, as Toji sits next to you in the bed, holding up water for you to sip, smiling softly.
âYou did so good, doll. Sheâs beautiful just like you.â He whispers, kissing your sweaty forehead, and you smile tremulously, as you sip the icy water, sighing.
âShe has your eyes, Toji.â You say then, as now Megumi holds his little sister, and you watch the usually serious Megumi melt as he looks at her.
âSheâs so beautiful. Hey little sis.â Megumi cooes softly, and you melt even more, as Toji is stroking your hair back, sighing.
âIâm so fuckin happy.â He murmurs in your ear, and you touch his face gently, smiling up at him, eyes glimmering with tears. âYa made me so happy, doll, I donât know how to even describe it. Heart⊠fucking hurts.â
âAw, youâre such a sap, old man.â You tease, and he narrows his eyes, but you peck a weak kiss on his stubbled chin. âIâm kidding. Toji I couldnât be happier.â
Megumi hands Toji your baby girl again, and he grins so big, as she grabs one of his big fingers with her tiny little fist. The sight of your beautiful little girl in Tojiâs big arms makes you wanna have another damn baby, even after all this, even after being uncomfortable this last month and having a hard time. Youâd give this man anything, when you watch him light up.
He gently hands you her, your sweet little baby Mio. She opens those dark green eyes, just like Megs and Toji, but she has your hair color, and your nose, youâre tapping her nose gently, watching her little mouth form into an O, and you smile softly as your heart swells. You have never felt this, this love, you love Toji so much but this is so different, it fills you with so much emotion you feel them spilling over through your eyes, tears falling down your cheeks.
âI love you, little Mio. So, much. Iâm your mommy!â You whisper, sitting up with Tojiâs help further, as she blinks those beautiful eyes, and you put her forehead to your lips, inhaling her. âShe smells so good!?â
âThe baby smell.â Toji and Shiu say, and you smile at them both, as your dad comes and kisses the top of your head, then bends down and kisses Mioâs downy little head.
âDo you all still remember that? In like the fifties?â Megumi says, earning your giggle and their scowl.
âBrats.â Toji grumbles.
âBrats.â Shiu agrees, then taps Mioâs nose, and yours. âLook, thatâs your nose alright, isnât it? Sheâs so pretty like you.â
âAw thank you dad, sheâs even more beautiful.â You all coo over her, and soon Megumi and Shiu eventually leave, after saying their goodbyes. Itâs you with Toji in the quiet room, holding your baby. Youâre so tired, but so happy, your heart so full as you feel this contentment and excitement, as Toji is holding you to his side.
âHi, sweetie, itâs your dad. Welcome to the world, little one.â Youâre crying again, at how sweet he is. âKept us waiting, had to make an entrance, huh?â
âDramatic like me.â You giggle, and he grins, and you start to feel exhaustion hit, sighing as you lean into his side.
âYouâre gonna be the best dad any little baby could have, you know.â Toji blinks a bit then, looking away, you watch that Adamâs apple bob as he gulps.
âIâm gonna do everything to try.â
âI know you will, Iâm so happy youâre her dad.â
âYouâre her mommy. And youâll be the best. I love you, doll, fuck youâve made me so happy.â He whispers, and you kiss him, as your baby begins to let out a cute little cry, then it gets loud, and you laugh a bit. âSheâs gonna be so bratty, Iâm screwed.â
âSo screwed.â You agree, grinning, as Toji helps you pull your breast out, and he exhales, as you hiss a bit when you see the milk drops. âUgh, feel like a cow!â
âItâs beautiful, doll. Donât.â He says gruffly, and then he helps put your baby's little mouth on your nipple. She struggles to latch, her little fists punching you practically, with sharp nails. Toji chuckles. âSheâs vicious, isnât she?â
âJesus, guess thatâs what happens with us as parents. Ow! Mio!â Youâre huffing, wriggling with discomfort as her gums bite down, then finally she latches, and sucks, her puffy cheeks moving as she drinks. Finally you ease, exhaling. âSheâs got it!â
âSheâs a pro, too. Ya alright doll?â He asks, brow furrowing, and you nod then, letting him kiss your temple as your little girl eats.
âIt feels so weird, but Iâm good. It will take practice, the nurse said.â
âYouâll do great, already know it. Gonna be the best at this parenting shit, both of us, wonât we?â He nudges you with a grin, and you feel yourself getting so sleepy, feeling such warmth. You nod.
âWe will do such a good job. I know it. Sheâs everything now.â You caress her cheek again, love bursting from every part of you.
âYouâre both everything to me.â He corrects, and then sighs. âAnd Megs, of course, he was so happy wasnât he?â
âHe was oh my god! I knew it.â
âWeâll have him watch the kid so we can go fuck-â
âToji!â You gasp, and he just grins shameless and lewd. âKnew you were being too nice, old perv.â
âOld, knocked you the fuck up. Should do it again.â
âFuck no!â You stick your tongue out, as your baby now is asleep, no longer sucking, and you smile at her little face, a pretty gummy smile âOh my god!â
âSheâs milk drunk. Megs got like this.â You giggle then, looking up at him, seeing his dark green eyes, the same color as your daughterâs eyes, so lit up.
âWas Megumi a serious kid?â
âI didnât know him well enough.â He frowns, and you sigh.
âIâm sorry-â
âNah, doll, itâs okay. Iâll know everything about her, little Mio, I swear. Iâll never leave your side.â His words break your heart into pieces, you hear the pain in his voice as he takes his daughter in his arms.
âToji you will do great. I know it.â You say softly, and he nods, as you wipe a tear, making him scowl.
âAinât crying.â
âOh no, saw nothing.â He snorts, and you smile, as emotions run through you. âI love you, Toji.â
âI love you too, doll. So much.â He kisses your forehead, and then your babyâs head, and you lean into his side, watching him, feeling so content, as he whispers sweet nothings into her ear, and youâre so tired now you canât keep awake.
âIâm gonna nap, okay?â You mumble, and he nods, easing off the bed.
âYeah, sleep, I got her, doll. Sheâs okay.â And you doze off, feeling safe, feeling loved, feeling complete.
*****
When you wake up, youâre surprised to find itâs night, and the room is dimly lit, just the moon coming through the window, and the hospital lights are all off aside from a little one around your bed, casting a soft glow over everything. Tojiâs still there, sitting in a chair beside the bed, holding your sleeping baby, looking down at her with a soft, loving smile on his face.
You sit up and he looks over at you, eyes tired but so, so happy.
âYou okay?â
âYeah, just tired. Did I miss anything?â You ask nervously, and he chuckles, shaking his head.
âNothinâ. Sheâs just been sleeping like a rock. Like you, lazy little thing.â He smirks, and you grin at his words, watching as he adjusts her in his arms.
âAm not lazy, just had your baby!â
âMmm, you were snoring though.â
âWas not!â He grins, and places your baby down in the little bassinet now, all swaddled up. âCome here.â You whisper, and he stands, stretching his long limbs and then heâs leaning down, pressing a gentle kiss to your lips, as you kiss back, feeling that warmth spread through your body.
Toji sits in the bed, laying on his side, pulling you to him, eyes drinking you in. âFuck, youâre so beautiful, doll. Youâre a mommy now.â He whispers, stroking your messy hair, and you snuggle to him, his hard, warm body, where you feel so safe, as he strokes your back up and down in the little hospital bed.
âThank you, for everything. For being here with me, for being with me. Toji I can never imagine being without you.â You say then, and he exhales, gulping, his eyes lidded and tired like yours.
âWhere else would I be, doll, but right here?â He kisses you again, and you hold onto him, feeling the love in his arms, so strong and safe, as you feel this is exactly where youâre supposed to be. Toji slips a hand to your breast then, and you squeak, earning his chuckle. âWhat, theyâre hot.â
âYou perv, I just had a baby!â You whisper, and he grins then, kissing down the side of your neck. âI feel gross!â
âNah, youâre always sexy, even now. Enjoy that break you get for what, a couple weeks?â He nips your throat, and you gasp at it. How can he be such a hornball, damn old man.
âLike a month, fuck donât do that.â He is kissing your neck again where heâd just bit, pulling back and smirking down at you, tiling your chin up and cupping your cheeks now.
âEnjoy that break, gonna knock ya up again.â You smack at him and heâs just grinning, white teeth stark against dark stubble.
âWill not, gonna tie those tubes.â
âBetter not, brat.â
âMmhmm! Now shut up, and lemme sleep. Snuggle me?â He smiles softer now, nodding and holding you tight against him, as your arms wrap his torso, and you feel sleep tugging at you again.
âLove you, lil doll.â He whispers against your hair.
âLove you, Toji.â
Final Chap Here
Kofi Link if you wanna buy me a coffee <3
ao3:
https://archiveofourown.org/works/57496135/chapters/153013882
#jjk toji#toji fushiguro#toji x reader#toji smut#toji x you#jjk men#fushiguro toji#jujutsu toji#daddy toji#dirty little secret#jjk x reader#jjk smut#toji x reader smut#toji x y/n#fushiguro toji x reader
193 notes
·
View notes
Text
Favorite Season 6 fics
So these used to be called "Fic recs for my BFF", but unfortunately I was unable to sway her to buddie, so ÂŻ\_(ă)_/ÂŻ these are just for me now (and you guys too I guess đ
)
Season 6
đ„Curl Up in My Heart and Let Me Keep You by letmetellyouaboutmyfeels/ @letmetellyouaboutmyfeels (Animal Transformation | 10K | Teen): When an orange tabby cat starts hanging around the Diaz house, Eddie doesn't think anything of it. The little guy's cute and cuddly, and seems to always know when Eddie's having a bad time. Weird how the cat's never around when Buck is, though.
đ„let the world have its way with you by fleetinghearts/ @shitouttabuck (Post-Coma AU | 54K | Explicit): âItâs just thatâI died,â Buck continues, voice unsteady enough that Eddie wonders if this is the first time heâs acknowledged that out loud. âI died, and thereâs so much more. Thereâs so much more I want to do, things I donât even know I want to do yet, and I almost had the chance to have and live them taken away. I donât want to die and regret missing out on everything else, Eddie.â âSo letâs make a list,â Eddie says. âLetâs do them.â or, a bucket list thatâs really about buck needing to make a change and an eddie whoâs ready to do anything to see him fall in love with life again. it takes some crossing off for eddie to realiseâthe thing at the top of the list in his own heart? itâs been right here all along
đ„like a dog with a bird at your door by fleetinghearts/ @shitouttabuck (Post-S6, Getting Together | 51K | Explicit): The kid with blood pouring down his shins is not so far from the dog lonely enough that he thinks breaking his housetraining is worth it for the ten minutes of berating that come with it, the ten minutes of undivided, if reluctant, attention. Buck thinks, sometimes, that at least he wasnât the kind of puppy that gets put in a sack and drowned at birth. He wasnât always unwanted. And he isnât anymore. or, evan âi love you like a dogâ buckley has only ever known how to love like, well, a dog, but maybe eddie diaz is the kinda guy to give a flea-bitten mongrel a forever home
đ„Something Dumb to Do by glorious_spoon/ @glorious-spoon (Post-S6, Getting Together | 8K | Explicit): "Too bad we can't just date each other." Eddie laughs. "What?" "No, I'm serious!" Buck sets his beer down, the better to gesture with both hands, face lighting up, and Eddie justâhe really loves the guy, okay. Ridiculous as he is. "It would be so much easier! You wouldn't have to introduce a new person to Chrisâhe already likes me anywayâand you could tell Pepa so she'll stop setting you up on dates that don't go anywhereâ" "And what would you get out of this?" Eddie asks, grinning. â Or: Buck and Eddie try something out together. (Part 1 of homeward bound)
đ„find a way to you (if it kills me) by foxwatson/ @eddiediazes (Post S6E13: Mixed Feelings, Pining | 19K | Mature): Itâs something about the way Eddie phrases it. Something about the combination of his words and the way heâs staring down at the floor, and the flush in his cheeks and the way heâs fidgeting. Buck thinks, abruptly, heâs going to ask me on a date. âWell I - wanted to tell you first, and I need someone to watch Chris, anyways - I know heâs getting old enough now he doesnât like feeling like heâs got a babysitter, so I was hoping - sorry. Not the point. Uh. I have a date on Saturday.â Just as abruptly as his own hopes had come soaring up above the cloud cover of his own unawareness - they go crashing back down to the floor - to the basement, and into the mud. âA date?â Buck rasps out. â the one where eddie decides to start dating again, buck figures out his own feelings just a minute too late, and then he spends a week going through the five stages of grief
đ„Being Eddie by Daisies_and_Briars/ @cal-daisies-and-briars (Time Travel, Post-S6, Getting Together | 80K | Teen): When Eddie starts seeing a new therapist, heâs presented with the opportunity to revisit several days from his past and right regrets that still bother him. OR: Eddie goes through the time travel therapy process of the 2009 Canadian TV show Being Erica.
đ„ Evan Buckley & The Coma-Verse of Madness by Daisies_and_Briars/ @cal-daisies-and-briars (Coma AU, Multiverse | 58K | Teen): After being struck by lightning on a call, Buck experiences a plethora of alternate realities showing him different directions his life could have taken. Fighting hard to get home, Buck learns what, or who, is important to him in every lifetime.
đ„ Both Blade and Branch by Daisies_and_Briars/ @cal-daisies-and-briars (Post-S6 | 62K | Mature): The chances of being struck by lightning twice are incredibly minute, but Buck still manages to pull it off. During a double date with Marisol and Natalia, nonetheless. Eddie manages to resuscitate him, but as Buck recovers from yet another trauma, Eddie canât help but notice thereâs something very different about him. Heâs not quite sure what version of Buck he got back.
đ„ where all of the people dancing and clapping would greet me with such warmth by trysetmeonfire/ @try-set-me-on-fire (Season 6, Magical Realism | 15K | Mature): In the fall, Buck begins to disappear. (or: Buck can see that people become transparent when they're about to die) (Part 2 of All I Am, All That I Am)
đ„ Ace of Hearts by glorious_spoon/ @glorious-spoon (Post-S6, Getting Together | 9K | Teen): "I've been wonderingâŠ" Maddie pauses, watches Buck make a face like he's bracing to be smacked. "What happened with Eddie? You two were dancing around it for so long, and then⊠what, it just didn't work out? Was the date really that bad?" She's expecting another wince, or even for him to duck out of the conversation entirely, but instead Buck is staring at her like she's grown a second head. "Maddie. I've never been on a date with Eddie." Or: the poker game was a date. It takes Buck a while to catch on, though.
đ„ situations, circumstances, miscommunications ( i just may like some explanations ) by heartbeatdiaz / @lonelychicago (Didn't Know They Were Dating | 4K | Teen): "You didn't know?" Eddie asks, calmer but not less confused. He frowns. "How could you not know?" "You never said anything?" Buck tilts his head to the side. "We were dating?â âI guess not,â Eddie sighs. His heart is beating a little faster, an unpleasant buzz beneath his skin as he all but chokes on a feeling he canât quite nameâ it could be hurt or disappointment or maybe a mix of both. In that moment, he knows three things very clearly. 1. Buck is going to be the death of him. 2. He is in love with the most dense, most oblivious man on planet Earth. 3. He is too gay and, honestly, too old for this shit.
đ„listen to you breathing (is where I wanna be) by Yavilee/ @theladyyavilee (Presumed Dead | 41K | Teen): The thing is â and Eddie should have known this, has been taught this cruel lesson over and over and over again â the thing is most of the time the worst day of your life will start like just any other day. A million small moments, so familiar and mundane you almost donât even notice them slipping by - until you would give anything to go back and get just one more. (You canât.) â Or the one where Buck is presumed dead after a building collapse and Eddie has to live through the reminder that tomorrow isn't promised to anyone
đ„Eddie Diaz vs The Feelings by ElvenSorceress/ @elvensorceress (Season 6, Sexuality Crisis, Demisexual Eddie | 62K | Explicit): Eddie dives into the mysteries of attraction, romantic love, and asexuality because there's a good chance he's fallen in love with his best friend. AKA demisexual!Eddie figures out heâs demi and finds the happily ever after heâs been longing for
đ„tomorrow will always and forever now be today (tomorrow is our always and forever) by withmeornotatall/ @chronicowboy (Post-S6, Time Loop | 43K | Mature): "Think I can get a hug from my best man on my wedding day?" he asks, quietly hopeful in a way that makes Eddie want to tear off his skin. "Sure," Chris replies with a shrug, turning to throw Eddie a cheeky grin. "Dad, Buck needs a hug." Two things happen at once then: Eddie has to plaster on a smile authentic enough to convince the one person on this planet that knows him inside outâexcept he doesn't really have to fake his smile, not at first, because of number twoâhe sees groom-Buck for the first time. And groom-Buck is every bit as beautiful as Eddie might have imagined him over the years. For a moment, Eddie falls into the greatest betrayal his brain has ever laid out for him, imagining that he might have got to see Buck like this for the first time from the other end of the aisleâ (OR: eddie gets trapped in a time loop on the day buck marries natalia)
đ„ Muscle Memory by Daisies_and_Briars/ @cal-daisies-and-briars (Post-S6, Amnesia AU | 40K | Teen): After a disappointment in his personal life, Buck wakes up one morning to find everyone he loves has forgotten him completely. No memories. No recognition. Almost like he was never really there.
đ„ but i can see all along, love (it was you all the way down) by diazchristopher/ @captain-hen (Post-S6, Time Loop | 28K Mature): He puts his laptop away after a bit, and paces the length of his apartment as he tries to take stock of the situation at hand. One: The date is March 22nd, 2024. Two: It has been March 22nd for 3 days now. Three: Buck is trapped in some kind of time loop that is forcing him to relive this day. Four: Eddie is, apparently, in love with him. And. And. Five: Buck doesnât feel the same way.
đ„ a blaze in the dark by woodchoc_magnum/ @woodchoc-magnum (Post-S6, Eddie Coming Out | 117K | Explicit): Set post-Season 6, where Buck has inadvertently sacrificed his friendship with Eddie in order to focus on his new relationship with Natalia, and is shocked when Eddie comes out to the team and subsequently reveals that he is dating a guy.
AUs
đ„Nothing Left But You by Daisies_and_Briars/ @cal-daisies-and-briars ("Blip" AU, Post-S4E13: Suspicion | 27K | Teen | Warning: MCD): In May of 2021, 25% of Earth's population suddenly disappears. Including Eddie. In May of 2026, they all come back. Eddie finds himself suddenly in the middle of a world he doesn't recognize, where the people he loves most have changed significantly.
đ„ Your Love is an Oil Slick (It Glows like Rainbows, It Stains My Soul) by letmetellyouaboutmyfeels/ @letmetellyouaboutmyfeels (Canon Divergent - Supernatural Elements, Ghost Buck | 67K | Explicit): When Eddie's son claims he has an imaginary friend, Eddie doesn't think much of it. Christopher is seven, it's what kids do. But then weird things start happening around the house, and Eddie starts dreaming about a handsome blue-eyed man. Turns out, Christopher's friend isn't so imaginary. Their house is haunted.
đ„like when the sun came out by spaceprincessem/ @spaceprincessem (Canon Divergent, Ghosts | 39K | Mature): He completely pulls the charger from the wall as he fumbles to put in his passcode. He doesnât know who to call first. Everyone is busy, carrying on with their lives and Buck is stuck here in the loft with the terrifying ghost of his childhood like an omen. Out of the corner of his eye he catches the Crooked Smiled Man now standing in the dark entrance way to his bathroom. He swallows around the taste of blood in his mouth, hands shaking, useless as his list of contacts blur beneath the burn of tears. Eddie Eddie Eddie. He doesnât know where the feeling comes from, but itâs sudden and sharp and excruciating. Eddie is the first name at the top of his list, his most recent calls and texts, and he doesnât hesitate to hit the call button. [or buck can see ghosts au]
đ„All My Shattered Oaths by letmetellyouaboutmyfeels/ @letmetellyouaboutmyfeels (Vampires AU | 107K | Explicit): Eddie wants to stay away from his familyâs legacy and give his son a normal life. Buckâs desperate to find a way to get over the love he lost. Fate has other plans for both of them.
đ„ Further Than Blood (Or Than Bones) by letmetellyouaboutmyfeels/ @letmetellyouaboutmyfeels (Vampires AU | 50K | Explicit): Once, Eddie chose to save a newly turned against his better judgment. Five hundred years ago, Buck was saved by a rescuer he thought was a hallucination. Now they're together again and about to find out just how far either of them will go to try and deny what they are to each other.
đ„ let it pour out of your soul series by Rianne/ @rianneeyre (Magical Realism AU, Witch Eddie | 3 works | 71K | Complete):
collectively unconsciously composed (S4E6: Jinx | 46K | Explicit): Or: in which the author re-watched Buck Begins and Jinx and thought: what if this was gayer and had actual magic?
that systematic drug (PWP | 5K | Explicit): Eddieâs mouth goes dry when he opens the door and sees Buck. Heâs clean-shaven and with his hair carefully styled back, smiling at Eddie sweetly and a little teasingly. Buck is wearing his dark jeans and his light blue v-neck polo shirt, the one thatâs tight enough that it shows off the bulge of his biceps and the definition of his pecs and abs. Eddie knows this shirt. Buck's favourite, because he knows he looks good in it.
something binding us together (Established Buddie | 20K | Teen): Or: Eddie plans a long-avoided visit to his parents, discovers some things about his magic, and begins to build his family a home in LA's witching community.
226 notes
·
View notes
Text
post season 7 buddie fics
in honour of season 8 coming out in a few days, here is a list of fics that have been released over the hiatus set post season 7. all of these are general audience, teen and up or not rated (no smut) make sure to kudos/comment on these amazing works :)
ice cream before dinner (my beloved) by: cloudydaisies "gerrard messes with the team's schedules and eddie 'i just drove my son to flee the state' diaz is the only option to watch mara and jee-yun after school on tuesdays, which, shouldn't be a problem at all, right?" word count: 58k important tags: girl!uncle eddie, fluff, friends to lovers, love confessions, feelings realisation, minor buck/tommy, family feels take me home (to my heart) by: literalmetaphor "eddie and maddie end up in an impossible situation." word count: 20k important tags: car accidents, injury, hurt!eddie diaz, hurt!maddie han, maddie & eddie friendship, worried!evan buckley, getting together it's always on the tip of my tongue by: allyasavedtheday "eddie diaz vs the great romance paradigm." word count: 17k important tags: character study, therapy, emotional hurt/comfort, falling in love, demisexual!eddie diaz all my little words by: youbetsya "eddie: did you just send me an email?? buck: yeah lol eddie: why⊠i dont think youâve ever emailed me actual words before. just stuff to print when your printer is broken buck: did you read it? eddie: Not yet. too busy trying to figure out why the fuck youâre emailing me buck: just read it dude đ" word count: 11k important tags: texting, idiots in love, getting together, eddie diaz mustache three strikes and you're out by: eightpackdiaz "buck's soon-to-be-ex-boyfriend chooses to ignore him every time the kiss cam points in their direction. eddie does the opposite" word count: 3.1k important tags: minor buck/tommy, cheating, kiss him, jealous!eddie diaz, tommy kinard bashing, first kiss a honey shade of blue by: hattalove "one toddler, two conversations, and so many missed opportunities for buck to act like a guy not in love with his best friend." word count: 8k important tags: getting together, pining!evan buckley, first kiss catatonia by: dqstcrdly "buck and eddie get into a car accident, buck thinks eddie is dead, and goes catatonic about it." word count: 13k important tags: car accidents, near death experiences, love confessions, angst, hurt/comfort, getting together, tommy kinard bashing knowing me, knowing you by: kiwibuckley "five times eddie was the better (boy)friend, and the one time he was the boyfriend" word count: 10k important tags: 5+1 things, friends to lovers, getting together, minor buck/tommy, tommy kinard bashing, eddie diaz loves evan buckley, petty!eddie diaz, pining sweet talk by: daisies_and_briars "eddie asks to crash at the loft while christopher is gone, struggling to be on his own. only problem? there's only one bed, and no couch." word count: 6.5k important tags: there was only one bed, minor buck/tommy, healing, couch theory this postcard tells you where we've been by: daisies_and_briars "eddie finds a collection of postcards buck sent to chris over his summer in el paso." word count: 3.5k important tags: getting together, first kiss, fluff, christopher diaz has two dads glass on the pavement under my shoe by: doitgently "buck takes a great big tumble. like always, eddie is right behind him." word count: 9.4k important tags: near death experience, major character injury, love confessions, angst with happy ending you'd have to stop the world (just to stop the feeling) by: wenttoafortuneteller "the eddie diaz gay realization arc we all deserve. in which bobby puts some pieces together, chimney sees something he shouldnât, hen gets to have a conversation sheâs been waiting to have for years, and buck canât understand why his best friend is avoiding him." word count: 23k important tags: character study, catholic guilt, pre-relationship, self-discovery, self-acceptance, feelings realisation hope it hurts, burns & you finally grieve me by: dylaesthetics "eddie spontaneously visits a church and things fall into place." word count: 4.8k important tags: character study, religious guilt, angst, friends to lovers, getting together
#buck x eddie fic#buddie fic#buck x eddie#buddie fics#buddie fic rec#eddie diaz#evan buckley#911 abc#911 show#911 fandom#buddie 911#evan buck buckley#buck x eddie fanfics#buddie fanfic#buddie recs#buddie recommendations
195 notes
·
View notes